original_o and_o primary_o from_o that_o creature_n or_o from_o such_o as_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o herself_o have_v you_o ground_v your_o most_o unbrother_o and_o extra_fw-la judicall_a judgement_n against_o i_o and_o so_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o party_n witness_n jury_n and_o judge_n in_o this_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v condemn_v one_o that_o be_v in_o your_o opinion_n without_o and_o out_o of_o your_o jurisdiction_n whereas_o paul_n have_v teach_v all_o christ_n disciple_n by_o a_o statute_n law_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o now_o you_o account_v i_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o saint_n as_o job_n will_v not_o set_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o proclaim_v we_o all_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n as_o your_o learned_a work_n can_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o therefore_o you_o account_v we_o all_o without_o and_o yet_o you_o condemn_v i_o and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o foul_a crime_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o whereas_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o i_o be_v out_o of_o your_o jurisdiction_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o courteous_a brother_n whether_o this_o your_o proceed_n be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v judicial_o to_o condemn_v any_o brother_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_o manifest_a by_o these_o your_o action_n you_o transgress_v all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o trample_v they_o under_o your_o foot_n for_o christ_n have_v teach_v all_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n say_v matth._n 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o have_v say_v judge_v not_o lest_o you_o be_v judge_v and_o again_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n again_o god_n have_v say_v he_o that_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a they_o be_v both_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o by_o all_o these_o your_o proceed_n against_o i_o you_o have_v not_o violate_v all_o these_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o statute_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o brother_n you_o may_v remember_v in_o the_o 17._o page_n of_o your_o book_n speak_v there_o what_o you_o will_v do_v when_o you_o come_v to_o my_o postscript_n which_o you_o have_v fine_o perform_v you_o ask_v i_o whether_o or_o no_o when_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o my_o mind_n do_v not_o misgive_v i_o your_o word_n be_v these_o which_o when_o i_o mention_v here_o say_v you_o do_v not_o your_o mind_n misgive_v you_o for_o answer_v i_o tell_v you_o no_o for_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o word_n of_o that_o book_n by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o very_a independent_o writing_n yea_o their_o daily_a practice_n have_v make_v good_a every_o period_n of_o it_o and_o so_o far_o i_o be_o that_o my_o mind_n shall_v misgive_v i_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o do_v my_o duty_n that_o i_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n print_v it_o again_o with_o some_o little_a enlargement_n concern_v your_o new-light_n and_o other_o of_o your_o grollery_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o because_o brother_n you_o take_v that_o liberty_n to_o propound_v now_o and_o then_o question_n to_o i_o i_o will_v here_o also_o use_v the_o same_o freedom_n with_o you_o therefore_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v the_o next_o time_n i_o hear_v from_o you_o whether_o or_o no_o your_o mind_n do_v not_o misgive_v you_o when_o i_o mention_v your_o book_n and_o when_o you_o think_v what_o you_o have_v do_v against_o i_o in_o thus_o condemn_v i_o and_o adjudgeing_a a_o innocent_a man_n and_o your_o quondam_a fellow-sufferer_n brother_n have_v you_o to_o deal_v with_o some_o man_n he_o will_v recriminate_a which_o will_v not_o be_v for_o your_o honour_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v declare_v my_o innocency_n only_o by_o the_o way_n consider_v what_o you_o do_v to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n master_n george_n walker_n a_o man_n to_o who_o you_o be_v so_o much_o engage_v to_o and_o when_o i_o mention_v he_o do_v not_o your_o heart_n misgive_v you_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o my_o parley_n with_o you_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o concern_v your_o new_a court_n in_o your_o new_a gather_a church_n if_o this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o proceed_n there_o to_o be_v witness_n party_n jury_n and_o judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o when_o you_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o innocent_a if_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n then_o your_o court_n be_v worse_o and_o more_o tyrannical_a than_o that_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o star-chamber_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v all_o such_o arbitrary_a court_n as_o your_o be_v and_o all_o such_o arbitrary_a and_o unjust_a judge_n as_o you_o be_v may_v as_o well_o be_v question_v censure_v and_o put_v down_o for_o all_o these_o your_o illegal_a unjust_a and_o extrajudicall_a proceed_n as_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o tyrannical_a court_n be_v and_o true_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n now_o serious_o to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o your_o jndependent_a proceed_n and_o judgement_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o timely_o look_v unto_o all_o the_o repair_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o all_o the_o restore_n of_o our_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o which_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a presbyterian_o who_o can_v already_o pass_v quiet_o in_o the_o street_n for_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n avoid_v your_o unjust_a censure_n nor_o the_o filth_n both_o of_o your_o tongue_n and_o pen_n which_o you_o cast_v in_o our_o face_n every_o step_n we_o go_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v you_o for_o these_o your_o revile_n true_o brother_n i_o see_v a_o divine_a hand_n of_o justice_n against_o you_o in_o many_o passage_n though_o you_o look_v lofty_o and_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n in_o all_o which_o you_o breathe_v out_o hell_n and_o your_o own_o shame_n the_o lord_n i_o hope_v in_o time_n will_v discover_v unto_o you_o all_o your_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o you_o that_o while_o you_o use_v the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o part_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n you_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o now_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o against_o your_o christian_a brethren_n you_o have_v through_o their_o side_n both_o wound_v yourself_o and_o all_o those_o of_o your_o party_n as_o i_o be_o most_o assure_a they_o will_v all_o assert_v yea_o i_o can_v ascertain_v you_o of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o admire_v by_o many_o that_o you_o have_v be_v some_o year_n in_o captivity_n under_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n shall_v continue_v such_o a_o truant_n in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n as_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o patience_n so_o that_o you_o can_v digest_v a_o merry_a word_n or_o but_o a_o conceive_a jest_n but_o this_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o strange_v at_o that_o out_o of_o the_o height_n and_o greatness_n of_o your_o spirit_n you_o will_v strike_v your_o enemy_n though_o it_o be_v through_o the_o side_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o true_o this_o your_o deal_n with_o all_o your_o christian_a brethren_n especial_o with_o myself_o call_v for_o deep_a and_o serious_a repentance_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o my_o part_n i_o free_o forgive_v you_o and_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o my_o soul_n that_o you_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o with_o such_o violence_n in_o force_v i_o to_o encounter_v with_o you_o by_o name_n it_o be_v true_a the_o erroneous_a way_n opinion_n and_o false_a light_n under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a late_o hold_v forth_o i_o do_v and_o can_v but_o write_v against_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o you_o my_o brother_n and_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n i_o reverence_v and_o do_v ever_o love_n honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o wipe_v off_o those_o black_a reproach_n wherewith_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o besmear_v i_o all_o over_o make_v i_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n spot_a and_o defile_v with_o scandalous_a walk_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o persecutor_n a_o mad_a man_n etc._n etc._n i_o profess_v out_o of_o tender_a respect_n to_o your_o person_n and_o suffering_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o spare_v your_o name_n so_o i_o will_v now_o have_v over_o look_v your_o false_a aspersion_n but_o serious_o consider_v
despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n he_o call_v they_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o against_o who_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v execute_v judgement_n for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o for_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n still_v they_o murmurer_n complayner_n who_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n desire_v all_o man_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o foretold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o know_v who_o these_o man_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o unsanctified_a race_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o seem_v holiness_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o avoid_v that_o condemnation_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o despise_a dignity_n and_o resist_a authority_n and_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o servant_n command_v the_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o to_o go_v from_o their_o tent_n lest_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n so_o ought_v all_o the_o people_n that_o indeed_o do_v true_o fear_v god_n decline_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o all_o such_o as_o now_o oppose_v authority_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o judge_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v over_o they_o for_o sure_o a_o great_a unrighteousness_n can_v be_v perpetrate_v against_o god_n then_o thus_o supercilious_o to_o trample_v upon_o authority_n and_o to_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n all_o which_o unrighteousness_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o have_v be_v better_a teach_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o part_n of_o duty_n the_o independent_o be_v different_a from_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n who_o walk_v not_o in_o this_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o sactary_n have_v not_o outstripped_n they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o overgrow_v and_o be_v become_v monstrous_a in_o their_o rebellious_a practice_n yea_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o reverence_v those_o in_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o many_o of_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v for_o the_o very_a parliament_n or_o the_o assembly_n either_o private_o or_o public_o as_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n for_o not_o long_o since_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o independent_o one_o of_o their_o predicant_o be_v in_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v put_v up_o many_o petition_n and_o request_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o fraternity_n thus_o express_v himself_o speak_v unto_o god_n now_o lord_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o with_o disdain_n he_o pass_v they_o by_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o prayer_n than_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o wicked_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n who_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n private_a and_o public_a ever_o with_o tear_n pray_v for_o all_o in_o authority_n i_o affirm_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o independent_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n but_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o we_o have_v read_v how_o earnest_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n wish_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n wish_v for_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n samuel_n also_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12._o v._n 23._o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o especial_o those_o in_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n tell_v a_o heathen_a king_n that_o abraham_n his_o servant_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o yea_o father_n abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o very_a sodomite_n and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v gen._n 18._o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o very_a babylon_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o have_v read_v what_o supplication_n daniel_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n put_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o heathen_a prince_n under_o which_o they_o live_v as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o saint_n paul_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n 1_o tim._n 2._o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n so_o that_o here_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a but_o in_o special_a to_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o primary_o for_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o reason_n &_o ground_n be_v also_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n viz._n because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n tend_v also_o for_o the_o peace_n quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o most_o diligent_o observe_v and_o follow_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n night_n and_o day_n whereas_o the_o sectary_n be_v never_o in_o private_a hear_v pray_v for_o either_o king_n or_o parliament_n or_o the_o scot_n or_o assembly_n how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n and_o what_o a_o part_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v it_o in_o they_o daily_o to_o omit_v this_o duty_n who_o will_v neither_o pray_v with_o their_o brethren_n nor_o for_o they_o but_z separate_z from_o all_o their_o society_n as_o from_o a_o people_n unholy_a yea_o how_o impious_a and_o rebellious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o they_o against_o both_o god_n and_o all_o authority_n to_o say_v and_o that_o in_o a_o disdainful_a manner_n even_o in_o their_o public_a meet_v place_n and_o congregation_n that_o neither_o the_o parliament_n nor_o assembly_n be_v worthy_a their_o prayer_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o private_o but_o in_o their_o congregation_n public_o sure_o if_o either_o the_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n or_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o persecute_v jew_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o we_o have_v a_o command_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n yea_o for_o our_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o
of_o the_o arraignment_n of_o mr_n persecution_n &_o in_o many_o more_o of_o their_o scurrilous_a writing_n plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o judaisme_n turkism_n popery_n paganism_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o their_o diabolical_a tenant_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n who_o suffer_v all_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o the_o example_n of_o poland_n transsylvania_n and_o holland_n those_o pantheon_n of_o all_o religion_n add_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o parable_n where_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o they_o conceive_v make_v all_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o all_o which_o their_o pretence_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n brief_o answer_v after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o some_o ground_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o produce_v some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n friend_n and_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o must_v be_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1_o cor._n 10._o rom._n 15._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n we_o be_v ever_o teach_v that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o seed_n who_o example_n all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o their_o child_n aught_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o imitation_n the_o lord_n call_v abraham_n as_o it_o be_v in_o joshua_n 24._o out_o of_o his_o father_n terah_n house_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o genesis_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o special_a in_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n which_o be_v that_o abraham_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v be_v his_o god_n all_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o protect_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v which_o covenant_n the_o lord_n ever_o keep_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n walk_v upright_o before_o he_o as_o he_o will_v do_v to_o all_o his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o father_n abraham_n step_n and_o of_o abraham_n the_o lord_n say_v this_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o genesis_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o which_o i_o do_v see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v god_n testimony_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o which_o he_o give_v this_o witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o abraham_n tolerate_v neither_o in_o his_o child_n nor_o in_o his_o household_n any_o religion_n contrary_a unto_o that_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o nor_o suffer_v no_o idolatry_n nor_o sect_n in_o his_o family_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_a deal_n with_o god_n so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v to_o walk_v perfect_o and_o sincere_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n which_o also_o be_v idolatry_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o abraham_n set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v as_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o so_o do_v isaac_n after_o he_o and_o jacob_n after_o he_o as_o in_o the_o 33._o of_o genesis_n do_v appear_v where_o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n and_o let_v we_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o bethel_n and_o i_o will_v make_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o god_n who_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o distress_n and_o be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o go_v and_o they_o give_v unto_o jacob_n all_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o jacob_n hide_v they_o under_o the_o oak_n that_o be_v at_o sechem_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n which_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o pursue_v after_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n with_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o do_v redound_v to_o all_o those_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o root_v out_o all_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o family_n and_o country_n for_o jacob_n give_v no_o toleration_n in_o his_o house_n nor_o among_o his_o people_n for_o all_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v he_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o bury_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o what_o price_n and_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o he_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o so_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o his_o faithful_a service_n bless_v he_o and_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o provoke_v enemy_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o pursue_v he_o and_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n in_o our_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v and_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n ever_o follow_v that_o people_n and_o those_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o special_a blessing_n and_o singular_a favour_n that_o purge_v their_o country_n from_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o all_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o purge_v their_o country_n from_o idolatry_n and_o root_v out_o idolater_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_o appease_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v always_o record_v to_o the_o eternal_a praise_n and_o honour_n of_o those_o king_n ruler_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o reformation_n and_o that_o set_v more_o thorough_o upon_o that_o good_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o those_o that_o do_v thing_n but_o to_o the_o half_n in_o reformation_n have_v not_o so_o honourable_a a_o testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v please_v when_o idolatry_n have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o idolater_n put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v many_o precedent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o other_o that_o in_o the_o 32._o of_o exodus_fw-la how_o high_o be_v god_n displease_v there_o with_o the_o make_n of_o that_o calf_n and_o how_o well_o be_v he_o please_v when_o execution_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o contriver_n and_o author_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o place_n sufficient_o declare_v yea_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o lord_n declare_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o child_n for_o disobedience_n to_o their_o parent_n who_o by_o his_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o god_n matter_n so_o
plague_n for_o the_o tolerate_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o just_a provoke_v of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o anger_v now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o we_o have_v sad_a experience_n already_o what_o the_o tolerate_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o dagon_n of_o gingerbread_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v if_o god_n be_v god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o let_v that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v sâ—t_v up_o among_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o tolerate_v for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v speedy_o bring_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o confusion_n upon_o we_o all_o as_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o but_o a_o few_o year_n what_o good_a effect_n they_o will_v produce_v for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n can_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n no_o more_o in_o our_o time_n than_o it_o be_v among_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v no_o friend_n of_o christ_n nor_o lover_n of_o religion_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v for_o neither_o abraham_n jsaac_n nor_o jacob_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v it_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n ever_o endureit_a but_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n they_o give_v especial_a charge_n to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o their_o time_n and_o forewarn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n ever_o describe_v they_o by_o their_o crafty_a deal_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o in_o all_o seem_a holiness_n and_o feign_a simplicity_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n wish_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v cut_v off_o so_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n from_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n as_o in_o all_o their_o epistle_n they_o inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o that_o continual_o as_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceiver_n and_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o receive_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o gal._n 1._o and_o bid_v the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o sure_o if_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n â—id_v command_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o never_o give_v leave_v to_o any_o christian_n to_o set_v up_o babylon_n among_o they_o and_o to_o tolerate_v the_o confusion_n and_o mingle_v together_o of_o all_o religion_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o against_o all_o solid_a reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n nay_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n he_o blame_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o that_o of_o thyatira_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v they_o there_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bâ—alam_n who_o teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_n block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o have_v thou_o they_o also_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o jdol_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n ver_fw-la 14._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witnesseâ—c_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v â—_o thing_n high_o displease_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v give_v a_o tolerátion_n of_o any_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o those_o that_o labour_n for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a which_o be_v a_o evil_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v with_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o favour_v more_o of_o licentiousness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o religion_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o any_o man_n then_o when_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o can_v report_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o holland_n where_o there_o be_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v man_n in_o that_o country_n of_o the_o native_a dutch_a people_n that_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o be_v as_o much_o desirous_a that_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o they_o be_v not_o there_o permit_v as_o they_o now_o wish_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v suffer_v here_o among_o we_o for_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o all_o prophanesse_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v there_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o civil_a combustion_n as_o we_o have_v through_o god_n displeasure_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o here_o in_o england_n i_o be_o afraid_a they_o will_v find_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o those_o religion_n among_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o they_o if_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o whole_a country_n the_o lord_n divert_v his_o judgement_n from_o they_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o misery_n that_o we_o now_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o for_o tolerate_v of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n and_o the_o prelatical_a faction_n and_o without_o doubt_n if_o the_o suffer_v but_o of_o these_o three_o have_v so_o displease_v god_n the_o tolerate_n of_o all_o will_v give_v he_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o more_o hot_a indignation_n but_o now_o to_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n in_o order_n the_o heathen_n say_v the_o independent_o suffer_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n among_o they_o for_o answer_v let_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o no_o thank_n be_v due_a to_o the_o heathen_n for_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o genesis_n the_o 12._o chap._n and_o the_o 20._o chap._n and_o chap._n 26._o but_o only_a the_o glory_n of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n who_o restrain_v they_o when_o they_o intend_v evil_a against_o they_o for_o he_o appear_v to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o vision_n and_o command_v they_o not_o
the_o great_a and_o deep_o charge_v you_o have_v bring_v against_o i_o wound_v truth_n through_o my_o side_n upon_o the_o due_a deliberation_n thereof_o i_o plain_o perceive_v without_o dishonour_v god_n and_o be_v cruel_a to_o myself_o i_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o that_o my_o taciturnity_n may_v cause_v truth_n &_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o censorious_a spirit_n to_o vote_v i_o guilty_a of_o those_o malversation_n wherewith_o you_o so_o sly_o &_o unjust_o have_v accuse_v i_o all_o which_o my_o soul_n hate_v and_o ever_o do_v utter_o abhor_v therefore_o although_o i_o be_v forward_a to_o pity_v your_o passion_n and_o more_o desirous_a to_o pass_v by_o your_o miscarriage_n then_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o or_o divulg_v the_o weakness_n and_o too_o too_o gross_a fail_n of_o you_o my_o brother_n yet_o your_o charge_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o publish_v in_o print_n it_o necessitate_v i_o to_o reply_v lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o my_o good_a name_n so_o that_o mere_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n thereof_o you_o have_v extract_v from_o i_o these_o line_n that_o man_n may_v know_v it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o i_o stand_v upon_o my_o justification_n and_o protest_v against_o every_o one_o of_o your_o foul_a calumny_n as_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o likewise_o that_o all_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v however_o you_o have_v render_v i_o to_o the_o world_n as_o one_o who_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_o dead_a so_o that_o i_o may_v stink_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a yet_o i_o do_v live_v to_o my_o god_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v discover_v the_o bottom_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o iniquity_n for_o herein_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr_n john_n calvin_n raise_v and_o publish_v untruth_n accuse_v he_o for_o a_o scandalous_a walker_n and_o as_o guilty_a of_o abominable_a sin_n make_v his_o very_a name_n odious_a and_o by_o their_o false_a report_n they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o still_o to_o embrace_v &_o continue_v in_o error_n and_o so_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o nor_o believe_v those_o precious_a gospel-truth_n which_o he_o maintain_v but_o as_o their_o wicked_a practice_n be_v discern_v by_o all_o that_o with_o humble_a heart_n receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o lord_n jehovah_n will_v bring_v forth_o my_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o my_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n psal_n 37._o 6._o and_o will_v cause_v my_o adversary_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o with_o a_o mantle_n psal_n 109._o 29._o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v your_o charge_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o independent_a plot_n invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o to_o defame_v i_o and_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o suspect_v slight_a and_o disregard_n those_o sound_a scripture_n truth_n i_o hold_v forth_o and_o constant_o maintain_v thus_o far_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o solemn_o protest_v this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n brother_n i_o will_v here_o glad_o dismiss_v the_o reader_n for_o willing_o i_o over_o look_v many_o of_o your_o invective_n without_o mention_v of_o they_o but_o i_o find_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n more_o to_o which_o you_o engage_v i_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o postscript_n page_n 68_o concern_v independent_o as_o also_o to_o answer_v a_o complaint_n you_o have_v make_v against_o i_o and_o last_o to_o resolve_v two_o query_n which_o you_o have_v propound_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o these_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v full_o to_o satisfy_v you_o and_o all_o man_n but_o first_o as_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n avoid_v all_o flattery_n i_o can_v but_o true_o relate_v unto_o you_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n i_o find_v you_o in_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o feel_v your_o pulse_n beat_v very_o high_a and_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o vein_n puff_v up_o with_o windy_a matter_n and_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v swell_v with_o pernicious_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o that_o choler_n exceed_o abound_v in_o you_o insomuch_o as_o you_o breathe_v forth_o â—â—rong_a revile_n and_o defame_n against_o those_o that_o never_o wrong_v you_o and_o make_v loud_a exclamation_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n piety_n wit_n or_o learning_n because_o i_o have_v as_o for_o truth_n sake_n i_o be_v induty_n bind_v true_o state_v the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o independency_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n nor_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o independent_o and_o the_o way_n they_o plead_v for_o will_v prove_v destructive_a to_o church_n and_o state_n now_o as_o i_o be_o grieve_v to_o see_v it_o so_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o sudden_a distemper_n and_o great_a heat_n you_o be_v fall_v into_o which_o make_v you_o talk_v so_o much_o and_o that_o against_o i_o by_o name_n more_o than_o against_o other_o wherereas_fw-la before_o i_o write_v and_o since_o many_o have_v and_o one_o more_o especial_o in_o part_n discover_v the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o independent_o the_o evil_a and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o their_o new_a way_n and_o how_o ever_o you_o be_v general_o blame_v for_o rush_v out_o upon_o the_o theatre_n to_o oppose_v he_o by_o name_n it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n fit_a for_o any_o other_o man_n to_o have_v undertake_v then_o yourself_o because_o of_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a tie_n of_o friendship_n between_o you_o and_o he_o yet_o you_o have_v bridle_v up_o your_o fury_n against_o his_o person_n although_o you_o say_v in_o your_o appendix_n he_o rank_n your_o word_n under_o the_o head_n of_o his_o first_o section_n contain_v divers_a seditious_a scandalous_a libellous_a passage_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parliament_n synod_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o general_a etc._n etc._n now_o here_o be_v exceed_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o you_o if_o your_o word_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o may_v you_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v pronounce_v they_o not_o guilty_a notwithstanding_o you_o do_v not_o revile_v vilify_v and_o false_o accuse_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o on_o i_o you_o have_v let_v loose_v your_o fury_n and_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o so_o passionate_o who_o be_v once_o a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o that_o it_o have_v sad_a the_o spirit_n grieve_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v great_a offence_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a who_o walk_v in_o that_o old_a way_n and_o the_o know_a path_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n word_n do_v plain_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o and_o contrariwise_o you_o have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o give_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o by_o your_o bitter_a expression_n and_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o i_o one_o of_o your_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n but_o pag._n 26._o you_o please_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v much_o exaggerated_a vilification_n upon_o the_o independent_o and_o notorious_a be_v that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o postscript_n pag_n 68_o as_o by_o experience_n i_o know_v not_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n two_o only_o except_v that_o do_v not_o as_o malicious_o and_o implacable_o hate_v the_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o brother_n i_o answer_v i_o vilify_v none_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o i_o see_v you_o take_v such_o great_a exception_n at_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o your_o own_o tenant_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v you_o be_v not_o the_o only_a saint_n for_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o those_o independent_o i_o know_v i_o still_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o their_o practice_n incit_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o independent_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n i_o know_v they_o not_o then_o only_o except_v as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o for_o those_o independent_o who_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a yet_o
know_v and_o their_o daily_a scribble_n in_o print_n can_v witness_v the_o contrary_a whereupon_o to_o take_v away_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o occasion_n of_o their_o calumnious_a tongue_n i_o write_v unto_o reverend_n and_o learned_a master_n cranford_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o stop_n of_o all_o their_o mouth_n license_v his_o book_n which_o he_o willing_o to_o pleasure_v i_o condescend_v unto_o give_v his_o reason_n withal_o in_o write_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n why_o he_o make_v such_o a_o transgression_n the_o which_o master_n knollys_n conceal_v wherein_o he_o deal_v not_o candid_o for_o it_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o sectary_n to_o traduce_v master_n cranford_n not_o a_o little_a and_o after_o this_o be_v print_v come_v forth_o a_o other_o pamphlet_n by_o one_o i._o s._n call_v flagellum_fw-la flagolli_n or_o doctor_n bastwicks_n quarter_n beat_v up_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o be_v not_o many_o week_n after_o at_o westminster_n some_o ask_v i_o there_o why_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o reply_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v not_o in_o a_o triumph_a manner_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n relate_v but_o merry_o yet_o in_o respectful_a term_n that_o i_o understand_v my_o brother_n burtons_n book_n be_v come_v forth_o against_o i_o and_o when_o once_o that_o appear_v i_o will_v answer_v they_o altogether_o this_o be_v all_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o now_o they_o have_v their_o emissary_n and_o lisner_n in_o all_o corner_n it_o seem_v some_o of_o they_o overhear_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o i_o which_o they_o relate_v to_o my_o brother_n burton_n in_o other_o language_n than_o i_o utter_v it_o the_o which_o provoke_v he_o a_o fresh_a as_o he_o say_v page_n 1_o in_o arâ—nam_fw-la descendere_fw-la and_o to_o take_v both_o my_o book_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o una_fw-la fidelia_fw-la dvos_fw-la parietes_fw-la and_o although_o he_o be_v dissuade_v from_o fowl_v his_o finger_n with_o my_o postscript_n as_o he_o confess_v yet_o be_v as_o he_o say_v bind_v by_o a_o double_a engagement_n the_o one_o for_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o for_o his_o person_n he_o haste_v at_o length_n as_o fast_o as_o before_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o give_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o and_o howsoever_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v he_o in_o either_o of_o my_o book_n but_o only_o send_v he_o they_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o good_a counsel_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o friend_n foul_v not_o only_o his_o finger_n with_o i_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n pick_v a_o groundless_a quarrel_n with_o i_o tell_v i_o though_o i_o name_v he_o not_o that_o i_o have_v vellicate_v he_o and_o pluck_v he_o by_o the_o very_a beard_n and_o as_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n say_v once_o that_o when_o i_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n i_o mean_v he_o so_o my_o brother_n burton_n imagine_v i_o mean_v he_o because_o in_o my_o postscript_n pag._n 44._o i_o have_v these_o word_n that_o not_o only_o the_o novice_n younker_n and_o freshwater_n soldier_n but_o grave_a man_n in_o their_o great_a white-basket-hilted_n beard_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n come_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o brethren_n for_o their_o independency_n etc._n etc._n which_o merry_a expression_n of_o i_o though_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o number_n of_o multitude_n he_o apply_v unto_o himself_o affirm_v that_o i_o mean_v he_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o among_o the_o independent_a in_o white-basket-hilted_n beard_n but_o himself_o which_o move_v he_o to_o great_a choler_n and_o indignation_n against_o i_o and_o so_o enrage_v he_o that_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o passion_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o in_o the_o which_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 20._o for_o 29._o &_o 16._o 31._o the_o beauty_n of_o old_a man_n be_v their_o gray_a head_n yea_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o i_o shall_v ever_o assent_v unto_o but_o if_o a_o gray_a head_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o unrighteousness_n then_o that_o place_n be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n now_o i_o shall_v refer_v these_o two_o question_n or_o query_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o solid_a christian_n first_o whether_o or_o no_o my_o brother_n burton_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n second_o whether_o independency_n be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o promise_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o white_a staff_n to_o lift_v up_o against_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o seven_o pag._n he_o come_v out_o against_o i_o with_o photions_n black_a hatchet_n which_o be_v his_o pole-axe_n with_o which_o he_o fall_v upon_o i_o soul_n and_o body_n cleave_v both_o my_o head_n and_o heart_n spare_v no_o part_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o second_o page_n he_o promise_v i_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n these_o be_v his_o word_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v but_o that_o he_o herad_v the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o jacob_n yet_o if_o he_o look_v but_o into_o his_o book_n before_o he_o come_v half_a way_n to_o the_o conclusion_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o rough_a hand_n of_o esau_n and_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o error_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o bitterness_n insolency_n and_o hatred_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n well_o calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la calumniate_v bold_o something_o will_v stick_v which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o as_o much_o acrimony_n as_o i_o think_v any_o man_n ever_o do_v against_o a_o brother_n and_o quondam_a fellow-sufferer_n all_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o and_o harsh_a term_n i_o can_v no_o less_o then_o spread_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n ever_o remember_v regium_fw-la est_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la cum_fw-la bene_fw-la feceris_fw-la now_o whither_o or_o no_o my_o brother_n burton_n in_o break_v thus_o his_o promise_n with_o i_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o deal_v so_o unrighteous_o and_o injurious_o with_o i_o though_o he_o come_v out_o in_o his_o beautiful_a grey_a head_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o man_n solomon_n speak_v of_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o my_o second_o querie_n i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o reverend_n and_o learned_a master_n calamy_n word_n for_o the_o more_o corroborate_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n concern_v this_o first_o question_n he_o in_o his_o just_a and_o necessary_a apology_n against_o my_o brother_n burtons_n unjuct_n invective_n concern_v truth_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n page_n 2._o have_v this_o expression_n concern_v my_o brother_n burton_n his_o word_n say_v he_o be_v sword_n and_o spear_n rather_o than_o word_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o heel_n rather_o than_o with_o his_o head_n and_o kick_v rather_o than_o argue_v and_o whip_n rather_o than_o answer_v scarce_o any_o man_n since_o montague_n appeal_n have_v write_v with_o more_o bitterness_n i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o dr_n rivet_n do_v of_o bishop_n montague_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la vir_fw-la ille_fw-la sine_fw-la convitiis_fw-la quenquam_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la dissentit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o levissimis_fw-la nominare_fw-la rivet_n apol._n this_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o one_o from_o who_o he_o differ_v in_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o slight_a matter_n without_o reproach_n and_o as_o plato_n say_v to_o diogenes_n when_o he_o tread_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o plato_n thou_o tread_v upon_o my_o pride_n with_o a_o great_a pride_n so_o say_v master_n calamy_n do_v mr_n burton_n tread_v upon_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o i_o with_o a_o pride_n more_o than_o episcopal_a and_o sure_o if_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o and_o revile_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o discredit_n than_o i_o must_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o dung_n off_o scour_v and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thus_o that_o learned_a man_n true_o speak_v of_o my_o brother_n burton_n who_o faculty_n chief_o lie_v in_o abuse_v most_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o though_o but_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n but_o what_o mr_n calamy_n say_v of_o
put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n have_v full_o learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o authority_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o who_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 17._o and_o this_o doctrine_n they_o do_v inculcate_v incessant_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v that_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o by_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o that_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v master_n cartwright_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o bishop_n whitgift_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o that_o government_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o puritan_n they_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o government_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v radical_o original_o and_o inherent_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n prince_n noble_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o church_n who_o all_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o rule_v and_o command_v they_o never_o dare_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o several_a power_n say_v that_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n both_o of_o king_n nobles_z parliament_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v inherent_o in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o and_o deposit_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o please_v and_o where_o they_o lust_v and_o call_v any_o of_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n to_o a_o account_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o shall_v meet_v and_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o displace_v they_o at_o pleasure_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a all_o these_o lesson_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o learned_a nescience_n of_o they_o be_v commendable_a they_o have_v be_v better_o teach_v from_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o bless_a apostle_n who_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n have_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n over_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v through_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v what_o reverence_n even_o father_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_v unto_o all_o king_n under_o who_o government_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o peregrination_n and_o where_o we_o read_v also_o what_o reverence_n joseph_n yield_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o how_o jacob_n his_o father_n demean_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o patriarch_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o authority_n and_o how_o jeremiah_n behave_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o time_n and_o how_o the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n carry_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a king_n of_o babylon_n though_o heathen_a prince_n never_o speak_v unto_o they_o nor_o come_v before_o they_o but_o with_o all_o reverence_n deprecate_v all_o evil_a from_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n &_o pray_v for_o their_o welfare_n yea_o christ_n example_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o our_o imitation_n who_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n whensoever_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o authority_n with_o what_o sweetness_n of_o language_n they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o they_o and_o what_o reverend_a expression_n they_o use_v to_o all_o in_o authority_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o yea_o if_o they_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o the_o least_o expression_n how_o soon_o they_o will_v recall_v themselves_o for_o when_o ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o paul_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n act._n 23._o and_o he_o in_o passion_n behold_v his_o injustice_n say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n when_o it_o be_v reply_v unto_o he_o revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n paul_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o word_n but_o meek_o answer_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o exod._n 22._o 27._o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n paul_n have_v learn_v his_o lesson_n well_o and_o soon_o recollect_v himself_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n that_o he_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v there_o record_v for_o all_o man_n imitation_n in_o after_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o square_v their_o life_n and_o obedience_n by_o they_o be_v not_o by_o that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v evil_a than_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v their_o authority_n and_o unihilate_v their_o power_n which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o evil_a and_o rebellion_n yea_o all_o man_n be_v forbid_v so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o bedchamber_n to_o curse_v or_o think_v evil_a of_o those_o in_o authority_n how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o then_o blame_v worthy_a that_o not_o only_o think_v evil_a but_o speak_v evil_a yea_o write_v and_o publish_v evil_a against_o king_n nobles_z and_o judge_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o divest_v they_o all_o of_o their_o authority_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o assume_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o they_o all_o to_o themselves_o &_o that_o from_o god_n himâ—elfe_n call_v themselves_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o they_o all_o give_v they_o law_n to_o rule_v by_o and_o deny_v they_o their_o due_a reverence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o late_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n have_v do_v both_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o sure_o such_o man_n damnation_n sleep_v not_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o how_o high_o soever_o they_o carry_v themselves_o and_o by_o who_o soever_o in_o these_o their_o evil_a do_n they_o be_v support_v back_v and_o second_v for_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n that_o know_v very_o well_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o man_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n say_v this_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v dominion_n and_o government_n who_o he_o call_v presumptuous_a self-willed_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n which_o the_o very_a angel_n say_v he_o though_o they_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v usurp_v but_o those_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n here_o be_v a_o fearful_a doom_n pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o people_n as_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o saint_n jude_n likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n second_o saint_n peter_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n call_v such_o man_n as_o despise_v authority_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n filthy_a dreamer_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o brute_n beast_n and_o unto_o cain_n and_o unto_o balaam_n and_o unto_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n pronounce_v woe_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o proclaim_v they_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o all_o company_n and_o society_n call_v they_o moreover_o cloud_n without_o water_n creature_n empty_a of_o all_o goodness_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v yea_o without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o such_o man_n as_o
be_v mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o in_o god_n quarrel_n and_o cause_n be_v a_o little_a more_o earnest_a and_o use_v a_o little_a more_o tartness_n which_o i_o shall_v ever_o wave_v in_o my_o own_o it_o may_v with_o any_o good_a nature_n easy_o plead_v excuse_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v my_o epistle_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o all_o to_o consider_v three_o passage_n omit_v many_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o one_o out_o of_o master_n knollys_n his_o answer_n the_o other_o out_o of_o i._o s._n his_o flagellum_fw-la the_o three_o out_o of_o my_o brother_n burtons_n vindiciae_fw-la that_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o futility_n of_o these_o man_n and_o how_o much_o they_o have_v wrong_v your_o cause_n before_o you_o read_v the_o ensue_a discourse_n master_n knollys_n thus_o speak_v upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n a_o moderate_a answer_n unto_o doctor_n bastwicks_n book_n wherein_o the_o manner_n how_o some_o church_n in_o this_o city_n be_v gather_v and_o upon_o what_o term_v their_o member_n be_v admit_v that_o so_o both_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o near_o some_o `_o believer_n who_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v come_v in_o their_o practice_n to_o these_o apostolical_a rule_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o god_n method_n in_o gather_v church_n and_o admit_v member_n these_o be_v master_n knollys_n his_o own_o word_n and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o page_n he_o more_o full_o there_o testify_v his_o good_a like_n of_o that_o method_n for_o gather_v of_o church_n that_o i_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propound_v and_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o their_o congregation_n be_v gather_v after_o that_o method_n or_o manner_n or_o come_v very_o nigh_o unto_o it_o by_o all_o which_o his_o expression_n and_o by_o that_o their_o practice_n he_o declare_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n i_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n i_o appeal_v now_o therefore_o unto_o you_o all_o whether_o this_o man_n deserve_v not_o condign_a punishment_n that_o will_v go_v about_o undertake_v and_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v that_o book_n which_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n allow_v of_o and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o pretend_v he_o practise_v andall_n this_o for_o the_o delude_a and_o mislead_v of_o unstable_a soul_n to_o the_o trouble_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o those_o that_o be_v rational_a among_o you_o and_o not_o blind_v with_o passion_n will_v say_v that_o master_n knollys_n be_v not_o only_o a_o unworthy_a trifler_n but_o that_o he_o go_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o ought_v deserve_o to_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o his_o thus_o wicked_o mispend_v his_o precious_a time_n and_o abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n for_o if_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o concern_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n but_o what_o he_o in_o his_o conscience_n believe_v and_o practise_v then_o how_o unexcusable_a be_v that_o in_o this_o man_n that_o will_v speak_v against_o what_o his_o own_o soul_n dictate_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a jangler_n but_o have_v lose_v the_o day_n and_o wrong_v that_o your_o cause_n the_o defence_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n to_o vindicate_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o he_o may_v deserve_o be_v speak_v of_o i._o s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n for_o i._o s._n in_o the_o 13._o page_z of_o his_o flagelli_fw-la have_v these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o many_o church_n do_v aggregate_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o example_n be_v bind_o presidential_a etc._n etc._n and_o seem_v there_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o argument_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o page_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n assent_v unto_o i._o s._n his_o doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a if_o you_o look_v into_o it_o in_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reckon_n there_o be_v but_o three_o thousand_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o say_v that_o though_o they_o want_v a_o convenient_a place_n so_o spacious_a as_o wherein_o to_o break_v bread_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n altogether_o so_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o sever_v themselves_o into_o divers_a company_n in_o several_a private_a house_n to_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o these_o your_o great_a champion_n you_o will_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n evident_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v your_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n and_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o that_o while_o they_o all_o come_v out_o to_o maintain_v it_o for_o mr_n knollys_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o oppose_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n allow_v of_o and_o for_o i._o s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n they_o have_v ignorant_o murder_v your_o cause_n for_o all_o the_o contention_n hitherto_o both_o in_o the_o synod_n between_o the_o reverend_a presbyter_n there_o and_o the_o homothumadon_n dissent_v brethren_n and_o between_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o through_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n which_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n with_o all_o the_o independent_o in_o england_n hold_v be_v never_o at_o first_o and_o last_o more_o than_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o assert_v moreover_o that_o that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o government_n and_o do_v peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o example_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bind_o presidentiall_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o imitation_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o homothumadon_n dissent_v brethren_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sectary_n that_o i_o know_v yea_o the_o orthodox_n presbyterian_o do_v all_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother-church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o government_n to_o all_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o i._n s._n say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o bind_o presidential_a wicked_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o confuse_a chaos_n that_o indigested_a mole_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o imperfect_a pattern_n so_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a for_o any_o church_n or_o state_n to_o set_v up_o what_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n they_o please_v now_o whither_o or_o no_o this_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o all_o divinity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v yea_o to_o the_o very_a tenant_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o among_o you_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o champion_n also_o of_o you_o have_v absolute_o overthrow_v your_o own_o principle_n when_o he_o come_v out_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v your_o cause_n my_o brother_n burton_n also_o have_v give_v a_o fatal_a blow_n to_o that_o cause_n he_o come_v out_o so_o desperate_o to_o maintain_v for_o all_o the_o independent_o through_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o with_o all_o the_o homothumadon_n brethren_n in_o the_o assembly_n by_o all_o their_o argument_n have_v hitherto_o labour_v to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n acknowledge_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v more_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n that_o then_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n and_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o reason_n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o those_o make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v all_o under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v if_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o entire_a
therefore_o he_o do_v not_o again_o and_o again_o contradict_v himself_o and_o confirm_v my_o argument_n and_o fight_n against_o his_o own_o opinion_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a i_o shall_v also_o desire_v the_o reader_n serious_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v say_v he_o i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n and_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n to_o appeal_v unto_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n otherwise_o shall_v st._n john_n have_v say_v if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n to_o have_v call_v diotrephes_n to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o have_v punish_v and_o censure_v he_o but_o say_v mr_n knollys_n if_o diotrephes_n have_v affront_v the_o court_n and_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n why_o be_v he_o not_o convent_v before_o they_o sure_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_a saint_n john_n will_v rather_o have_v write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o than_o to_o the_o church_n and_o will_v rather_o have_v send_v he_o a_o summons_n to_o appear_v at_o some_o consistory_n and_o will_v have_v write_v thus_o diotrephes_n love_v to_o be_v a_o primate_n among_o you_o wherefore_o when_o the_o presbytry_n come_v to_o keep_v order_n and_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n and_o inform_v against_o he_o that_o he_o praâ—eâ—_n against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o court_n or_o council_n of_o presbyter_n to_o appeal_v unto_o thus_o mr_n knollys_n trifling_o cavil_v as_o if_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o if_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n saint_n john_n do_v not_o in_o that_o write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o also_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n write_v unto_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o in_o send_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o also_o write_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o presbyter_n in_o they_o when_o we_o learn_v from_o all_o those_o epistle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o those_o seven_o church_n as_o of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n through_o the_o world_n lay_v only_o on_o the_o presbyter_n shoulder_n which_o mr_n knollys_n also_o assent_v unto_o say_v page_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o brethren_n that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v elder_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o his_o write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n principal_o who_o be_v the_o officer_n in_o it_o and_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n who_o will_v in_o convenient_a time_n have_v call_v diotrephes_n to_o a_o account_n though_o saint_n john_n have_v never_o come_v thither_o but_o he_o signify_v that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n make_v they_o retard_v their_o proceed_n against_o he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-presbyter_n with_o they_o as_o peter_n be_v with_o those_o presbyter_n he_o writ_n unto_o 1_o epistle_n pet._n chap._n 5._o may_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n among_o the_o other_o presbyter_n all_o which_o sufficient_o confirm_v that_o saint_n john_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n to_o appeal_v unto_o and_o therefore_o all_o master_n knollys_n his_o whible_a question_n be_v vain_a and_o mere_o to_o delude_v the_o people_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o stupid_a or_o so_o unexperienced_a in_o matter_n of_o government_n or_o but_o understand_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o time_n in_o every_o corporation_n or_o committee_n through_o the_o kingdom_n that_o know_v not_o if_o any_o alderman_n of_o any_o corporation_n or_o any_o commissioner_n of_o any_o committee_n shall_v affect_v a_o particular_a domination_n to_o himself_o over_o his_o fellow-alderman_n or_o commissioner_n or_o over_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n whenas_o they_o be_v by_o their_o charter_n and_o commission_n to_o govern_v their_o several_a corporation_n hundred_o rape_n riding_n or_o wapentak_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o joint_a counsel_n and_o aggreement_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o no_o order_n make_v without_o their_o combine_a authority_n or_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o of_o force_n i_o say_v who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o if_o any_o of_o those_o alderman_n or_o commissioner_n contrary_a unto_o their_o charter_n or_o commission_n shall_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o himself_o a_o particular_a power_n of_o rule_v and_o order_v thing_n by_o himself_o and_o of_o give_v law_n unto_o other_o and_o in_o bring_v in_o or_o put_v out_o either_o in_o the_o corporation_n or_o committee_n who_o they_o please_v and_o shall_v also_o use_v disgraceful_a word_n against_o their_o fellow-alderman_n or_o commissioner_n that_o any_o either_o alderman_n or_o commissioner_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o corporation_n &_o committee_n with_o the_o commissioner_n in_o they_o and_o by_o that_o offend_v against_o their_o government_n and_o deserve_v thereby_o severe_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o who_o do_v not_o likewise_o know_v that_o if_o either_o any_o of_o the_o alderman_n or_o any_o of_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v understand_v of_o this_o their_o disorderly_a carriage_n and_o shall_v inform_v the_o corporation_n or_o committee_n of_o it_o by_o letter_n and_o say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n by_o these_o his_o expression_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o corporation_n and_o committee_n a_o stand_a court_n in_o which_o there_o be_v power_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o punish_n and_o censure_v of_o any_o such_o offender_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v so_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n there_o and_o withal_o will_v say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o commissioner_n information_n do_v no_o way_n impeach_v or_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o court_n or_o minorise_v its_o power_n but_o that_o it_o may_v go_v on_o to_o censure_v such_o as_o shall_v offend_v against_o their_o authority_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o though_o that_o commissioner_n that_o inform_v against_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n saint_n john_n write_v unto_o it_o have_v a_o court_n and_o power_n within_o itself_o of_o proceed_v against_o diotrephes_n and_o will_v have_v use_v it_o against_o he_o whether_o s._n john_n have_v come_v or_o no_o although_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o saint_n john_n come_v yea_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a out_o of_o mr_n knollys_n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n in_o that_o church_n but_o by_o this_o i_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o saint_n john_n know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n or_o council_n of_o presbyter_n to_o appeal_v unto_o in_o his_o time_n in_o that_o church_n though_o mr_n knollys_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a peremptory_o assert_v that_o s._n john_n know_v no_o such_o court_n to_o appeal_v to_o and_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o appeal_n but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o m._n knollys_n to_o confute_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o contradict_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o in_o all_o other_o of_o his_o answer_n as_o in_o their_o due_a place_n we_o shall_v see_v for_o what_o christian_a ever_o with_o deliberation_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n that_o can_v believe_v that_o st._n john_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n and_o presbytry_n in_o every_o church_n when_o m._n knollys_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o without_o doubt_n saint_n john_n know_v the_o government_n that_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o all_o church_n as_o well_o as_o mr_n knollys_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o government_n god_n have_v appoint_v &_o establish_v in_o every_o church_n which_o be_v a_o presbytery_n as_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v which_o be_v a_o court_n to_o wit_n a_o company_n of_o officer_n in_o every_o church_n arm_v with_o power_n &_o authority_n from_o god_n himself_o within_o their_o several_a presbytry_n to_o order_n rule_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n under_o
clear_a to_o i_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o very_a word_n and_o name_n of_o a_o presbytery_n signify_v a_o magistracy_n or_o aristocracy_n or_o signory_n or_o court_n that_o be_v a_o company_n or_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o grave_a wise_a and_o understand_a man_n invest_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o rule_v order_v and_o command_v and_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n be_v put_v and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o civil_a polity_n and_o government_n so_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o a_o presbytery_n we_o understand_v a_o religious_a grave_a solid_a learned_a and_o wise_a council_n of_o divine_n and_o minister_n or_o man_n of_o inveterate_a experience_n and_o such_o as_o know_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o command_n with_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o which_o man_n likewise_o be_v invest_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o to_o exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o and_o be_v hereunto_o call_v by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o this_o work_n which_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a people_n can_v do_v and_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o they_o all_o and_o for_o their_o bodily_a preservation_n so_o the_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o borrow_a speech_n call_v pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v say_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o which_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o lawful_a and_o moderate_a authority_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n over_o they_o so_o the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n yea_o and_o steward_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v they_o by_o which_o metaphor_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n both_o of_o preach_v and_o rule_v and_o have_v the_o government_n over_o those_o flock_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o must_v always_o exercise_v according_a to_o god_n word_n they_o must_v feed_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 24._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v helper_n of_o our_o joy_n that_o be_v they_o may_v not_o usurp_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n or_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o flock_n depend_v on_o they_o which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o use_v all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o be_v possible_a like_o good_a shepherd_n to_o preserve_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o straggle_v and_o stray_v not_o from_o christ_n fold_n and_o run_v not_o into_o the_o byway_n and_o thicket_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o be_v corrupt_v with_o noisome_a food_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o among_o they_o that_o be_v unruly_a that_o they_o bring_v and_o reduce_v they_o into_o order_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sick_a feeble_a poor_a or_o weak_a that_o they_o cure_n relieve_v comfort_n and_o restore_v such_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o that_o be_v infect_v or_o scabby_a that_o they_o remove_v such_o from_o the_o sound_n till_o they_o be_v recover_v or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o break_a or_o wound_v that_o they_o heal_v and_o recover_v they_o with_o all_o lenity_n and_o humanity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o common_a council_n govern_z and_o order_v their_o flock_n and_o take_v special_a care_n that_o the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n under_o their_o presbytery_n and_o charge_n assume_v not_o any_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o themselves_o over_o the_o flock_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o public_a concernment_n without_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o that_o presbytery_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n under_o who_o command_n they_o be_v and_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o reason_n that_o a_o common_a council_n of_o godly_a grave_a learned_a and_o experience_a minister_n shall_v ever_o be_v more_o able_a to_o manage_v and_o order_v a_o government_n than_o two_o or_o three_o unexperienced_a man_n or_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o young_a people_n of_o which_o most_o congregation_n consist_v in_o who_o the_o sap_n of_o youth_n be_v not_o yet_o dry_v up_o or_o if_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o ripe_a year_n yet_o they_o know_v little_a what_o belong_v to_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v as_o man_n both_o of_o know_a learning_n ancient_a experience_n and_o honesty_n and_o approve_a judgement_n and_o integrity_n as_o a_o whole_a college_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a presbyter_n common_o be_v who_o by_o god_n himself_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o ordinary_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o by_o the_o way_n a_o objection_n be_v here_o to_o be_v answer_v unto_o make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o elder_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o pprophecy_n act_v 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o 8._o 18_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a james_n 5._o 14_o 15._o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n mark_n 16._o 18._o let_v say_v they_o the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o time_n let_v they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o heal_v they_o let_v they_o by_o impose_v hand_n upon_o their_o disciple_n enable_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o then_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o true_a presbytery_n then_o will_v they_o be_v a_o right_a assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o if_o they_o can_v give_v to_o other_o nor_o yet_o have_v for_o themselves_o in_o store_n any_o of_o the_o true_a apostle_n any_o of_o the_o right_a presbyter_n gift_n and_o character_n we_o may_v not_o we_o dare_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o such_o these_o be_v their_o formal_a word_n in_o print_n before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o answer_n i_o desire_v there_o may_v be_v special_a notice_n take_v of_o this_o objection_n and_o such_o like_a for_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v if_o any_o man_n will_v argue_v afthis_fw-la manner_n all_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o no_o man_n will_v have_v any_o creed_n or_o belief_n except_o he_o may_v make_v his_o own_o article_n as_o thomas_n do_v who_o say_v unless_o i_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thou_o that_o save_v other_o now_o save_v thyself_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o thou_o do_v this_o miracle_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v persuade_v we_o here_o we_o see_v they_o will_v make_v their_o own_o article_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v no_o creed_n the_o jew_n have_v learn_v this_o method_n of_o dispute_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o at_o his_o meeting_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o at_o his_o first_o assault_n thus_o dispute_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o will_v have_v the_o world_n so_o believe_v and_o i_o too_o on_o thou_o then_o command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n do_v this_o miracle_n first_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o ergo._n so_o in_o like_a
out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n where_o john_n say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o nothing_o against_o my_o opinion_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v never_o my_o belief_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o johns_n baptism_n be_v all_o one_o see_v saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v but_o i_o demand_v of_o i._o s._n whether_o the_o apostle_n all_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o as_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o johns_n baptism_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act._n the_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v after_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n appear_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 3._o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fraternity_n shall_v deny_v it_o than_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n where_o we_o find_v that_o honourable_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n into_o who_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o that_o yea_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o if_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v that_o thing_n only_o that_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o believer_n than_o none_o that_o be_v not_o so_o baptize_v be_v good_a christian_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o promiscuous_a and_o give_v to_o all_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 30._o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o by_o i._o s._n his_o learning_n be_v no_o christian_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n only_o who_o first_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n first_o pour_v down_o those_o gift_n upon_o they_o act_v the_o 2._o and_o after_o that_o at_o many_o other_o time_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o believer_n christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o manifest_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o shed_v down_o those_o miraculous_a grace_n upon_o many_o but_o give_v they_o not_o to_o all_o and_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o then_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o have_v but_o one_o precedent_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o be_v those_o of_o cornelius_n his_o house_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n before_o and_o therefore_o those_o gift_n make_v they_o not_o christian_n but_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o confer_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v immediate_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o those_o visible_a gift_n be_v not_o essential_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o christian_n and_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v always_o believer_n before_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o those_o gift_n have_v be_v essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o christian_n than_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v which_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o then_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n and_o christian_n indeed_o for_o all_o man_n general_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o all_o that_o now_o live_v shall_v be_v no_o good_a christian_n for_o they_o be_v not_o and_o now_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v with_o how_o little_a reason_n this_o i._o s._n speak_v in_o these_o his_o argumentaâ—ions_n and_o how_o vain_a and_o impious_a he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o cavil_v this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o second_o answer_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o three_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o two_o former_a his_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o therefore_o now_o say_v i_o s._n by_o johns_n baptism_n they_o be_v not_o all_o make_v christian_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n be_v turn_v christian_n by_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n by_o their_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n and_o do_v bear_v a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o work_n than_o any_o ordinance_n before_o but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o absolute_a christian_n it_o do_v not_o absolve_v and_o perfect_v the_o new_a church_n i_o mean_v not_o so_o far_o as_o that_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o do_v afterward_o thus_o i._n s._n blaspheme_v rather_o than_o dispute_v for_o that_o he_o say_v be_v impious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a give_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o lie_n and_o a_o confute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o saint_n paul_n and_o a_o oppose_a of_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o as_o every_o understand_a man_n will_v easy_o gather_v for_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v yea_o and_o all_o the_o independent_o that_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o or_o read_v of_o before_o i._n s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n acknowledge_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v christian_n and_o believer_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v baptize_v notwithstanding_o i_o s._n out_o of_o his_o learning_n deny_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o affirm_v also_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v no_o christian_n whether_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o beat_v up_o the_o quarter_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o quarter_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v not_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n in_o i._n s._n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n the_o 7._o v._o 29._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o &_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o &_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o being_n not_o baptize_v of_o he_o here_o we_o have_v christ_n testimony_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n only_o except_v all_o that_o hear_v john_n of_o which_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o he_o do_v justify_v god_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v his_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v believer_n for_o the_o council_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o all_o the_o people_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v now_o this_o sweet_a council_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n for_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n that_o be_v they_o will_v neither_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n nor_o repent_v nor_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n they_o despise_v the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o all_o the_o other_o that_o hear_v john_n say_v christ_n justify_v god_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v his_o council_n that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o
this_o also_o he_o be_v a_o great_a offender_n where_o by_o this_o juggle_a craft_n of_o he_o he_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o poor_a people_n but_o for_o far_a answer_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o if_o i._o s._n will_v apply_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o add_v of_o disciple_n to_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o he_o do_v i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o any_o paradox_n in_o i_o or_o any_o mistake_n or_o anticipation_n to_o apply_v that_o work_n unto_o christ_n ministry_n in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o the_o master_n be_v ever_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o the_o servant_n as_o all_o reason_n will_v dictate_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o paradox_n in_o i_o in_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o christ_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o master_n for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o he_o do_v gather_v daily_o some_o of_o they_o into_o his_o fold_n and_o add_v many_o more_o sheep_n to_o those_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v convert_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o paradox_n in_o i_o to_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o master_n as_o i._o s._n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o conversion_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o work_n primary_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v great_a rashness_n therefore_o and_o very_o unchristian_a deal_n in_o i._n s._n to_o make_v i_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o scorn_n and_o ludibry_a for_o well_o do_v and_o to_o make_v that_o a_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o i_o which_o be_v a_o virtue_n for_o to_o give_v christ_n his_o due_a honour_n be_v a_o virtue_n now_o the_o honour_n of_o convert_v of_o man_n and_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o it_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o last_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o make_v the_o church_n grow_v and_o multiply_v into_o mighty_a number_n and_o add_v daily_o unto_o it_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o i._o s._n be_v severe_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o deserve_o not_o only_o for_o abuse_v his_o brethren_n make_v they_o offender_n when_o they_o be_v not_o but_o chief_o for_o anticipate_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o give_v it_o and_o attribute_v it_o unto_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o independent_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o victory_n which_o only_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o the_o party_n which_o they_o call_v the_o pray_a army_n and_o so_o he_o ascribe_v that_o honour_n that_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o indeed_o pertain_v unto_o they_o only_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n and_o accuse_v i_o as_o of_o a_o anticipation_n and_o mistake_n say_v i_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o seem_v to_o i._o s._n that_o i_o be_o a_o very_a erroneous_a man_n and_o very_o unjust_a that_o i_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o ascribe_v that_o work_n unto_o he_o which_o say_v i._o s._n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o death_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o error_n for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n none_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o begin_v and_o end_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n he_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o therefore_o i._n s._n or_o my_o sâ—lfe_n be_v the_o most_o erroneous_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o speak_v most_o paradox_n about_o this_o point_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o divinity_n then_o i._n s._n or_o any_o of_o his_o fra_n ternity_n but_o shall_v i_o grant_v unto_o i._o s._n that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o power_n without_o any_o help_n from_o christ_n add_v many_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o i_o yet_o never_o do_v do_v this_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n exclude_v christ_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o his_o death_n or_o be_v it_o such_o a_o obstacle_n or_o hindrance_n to_o his_o work_n of_o convert_v man_n and_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n death_n that_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o add_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n or_o mistake_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o disciple_n i_o be_o confident_a none_o that_o be_v not_o senseless_a will_v say_v there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o so_o speak_v neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o gulf_n between_o these_o two_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o meet_v christ_n may_v add_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v saint_n luke_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n say_v the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v confirm_v i_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v after_o his_o ascension_n to_o add_v man_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v his_o work_n in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o always_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o anticipation_n or_o mistake_n in_o i_o nor_o no_o paradox_n as_o i._n s._n fond_o say_v to_o conclude_v that_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o christ_n ministry_n be_v add_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o john_n so_o that_o there_o be_v addition_n upon_o addition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o of_o christ_n then_o that_o be_v afterward_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o formal_a word_n for_o although_o the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o express_v â—et_o that_o be_v set_v down_o that_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n it_o be_v his_o work_n so_o that_o the_o disputation_n now_o be_v not_o about_o word_n &_o term_n of_o expression_n but_o about_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n viz._n about_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o when_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n &_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n than_o any_o rational_a man_n may_v without_o any_o anticipation_n or_o mistake_n or_o any_o error_n or_o paradox_n conclude_v that_o these_o new_a convert_v be_v add_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v after_o his_o ascension_n be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n shall_v behold_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o shall_v but_o due_o consider_v my_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o will_v not_o gather_v that_o i_o make_v false_a muster_n as_o this_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n i._o s._n childish_o speak_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v shrewd_o suspect_v the_o ignorance_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o i_o may_v use_v some_o of_o his_o rhetoric_n of_o this_o novice_n in_o divinity_n and_o will_v also_o evident_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o withal_o he_o will_v conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o master_n knollys_n and_o this_o i._o s._n that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v
assembly_n minister_n immediate_o send_v they_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o the_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n also_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o which_o minister_n likewise_o teach_v they_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o daily_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n ergo_fw-la all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n respective_o and_o several_o take_v be_v true_a and_o complete_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o major_n no_o well_o ground_v christian_n will_v deny_v it_o especial_o the_o independent_o can_v gain_v say_v it_o for_o if_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n make_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n hold_v and_o teach_v then_o much_o more_o where_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o which_o also_o they_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o save_n and_o seal_v ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o by_o lawful_a minister_n and_o officer_n appoint_v and_o send_v by_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v by_o far_o better_a reason_n such_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a and_o visible_a and_o complete_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o all_o rational_a and_o intelligible_a man_n will_v easy_o conclude_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o independent_o especial_o when_o as_o i_o note_v before_o it_o be_v their_o own_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o confirm_v by_o their_o own_o daily_a practice_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o book_n write_v of_o late_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a minister_n here_o among_o we_o i_o will_v only_o at_o this_o time_n pitch_n upon_o one_o who_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n deal_v more_o candid_o than_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o reserve_v donec_fw-la ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la redierit_fw-la res_fw-la but_o set_v down_o plain_o what_o they_o hold_v i_o will_v make_v bold_a therefore_o with_o his_o new_a blaze_a light_n late_o set_v up_o upon_o that_o learned_a beacon_n call_v truth_n glorious_o appear_v from_o under_o the_o sad_a and_o sable_a cloud_n of_o obloquy_n in_o the_o which_o treatise_n pag._n 22._o and_o 23._o the_o author_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concering_n this_o business_n who_o word_n i_o will_v set_v down_o at_o large_a desire_v to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o own_o expression_n rather_o than_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hereafter_o accuse_v i_o to_o have_v pick_v and_o choose_v what_o make_v most_o for_o i_o and_o against_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o object_n it_o may_v possible_o here_o be_v object_v how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o so_o small_a a_o number_n as_o two_o or_o three_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n answ_n it_o will_v appear_v evident_a by_o this_o ensue_a argument_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o two_o or_o three_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o two_o or_o three_o so_o join_v together_o do_v constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v thou_o take_v two_o or_o three_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n loe_o here_o be_v their_o power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o they_o vers_fw-la 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v deny_v for_o what_o people_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o they_o may_v not_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o any_o force_n if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o any_o efficacy_n than_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v so_o call_v neither_o be_v this_o destitute_a of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o it_o humfred_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la vera_fw-la conservanda_fw-la pag._n 24._o ecclesiam_fw-la cum_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la aut_fw-la ministrum_fw-la sed_fw-la legitimum_fw-la ac_fw-la christianum_fw-la catum_fw-la nomino_fw-la et_fw-la innuo_fw-la beside_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n will_v prove_v the_o consequent_a a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o member_n be_v saint_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o unite_v together_o into_o one_o congregation_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n this_o definition_n though_o it_o proper_o look_v upon_o a_o complete_a church_n it_o be_v appliable_a to_o two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o object_n but_o be_v it_o like_o that_o two_o or_o three_o there_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o power_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o take_v for_o because_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o consist_v of_o many_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o the_o very_a coherence_n of_o the_o word_n show_v beside_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v thus_o if_o two_o or_o three_o may_v meet_v together_o clothe_v with_o christ_n power_n and_o honour_v with_o christ_n presence_n than_o two_o or_o three_o may_v be_v the_o church_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o but_o two_o or_o three_o may_v meet_v together_o clothe_v with_o christ_n power_n for_o they_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v 1._o e._n clothe_v with_o his_o power_n for_o name_n signify_v power_n in_o several_a scripture_n prov._n the_o 18._o 10._o philip._n 2._o 10._o and_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o two_o or_o three_o may_v be_v the_o church_n there_o mention_v 3._o object_n but_o such_o a_o company_n be_v destitute_a of_o officer_n can_v be_v no_o church_n answ_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o can_v have_v be_v no_o complete_a church_n i_o will_v have_v consent_v but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la a_o man_n that_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o both_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o man_n though_o a_o maim_a man_n officer_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n of_o a_o church_n but_o to_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o otherwise_o put_v case_n the_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n die_v then_o must_v the_o church_n be_v unchurch_v and_o so_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v which_o in_o time_n of_o mortality_n may_v be_v often_o again_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n even_o before_o it_o have_v any_o officer_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o church_n without_o they_o it_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n a_o company_n believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o and_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n viz._n a_o combine_a and_o unite_n of_o themselves_o together_o into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o holy_a covenant_n i_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n the_o more_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o strengthen_v
at_o among_o they_o or_o tolerate_v or_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o in_o that_o they_o walk_v and_o persevere_v they_o decline_v not_o in_o their_o love_n to_o it_o they_o go_v not_o backward_o with_o demas_n to_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n nor_o with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n they_o will_v deny_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o any_o heretic_n innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n but_o they_o walk_v upright_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o stand_v not_o still_o neither_o nor_o make_v no_o pause_n in_o their_o way_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o journey_v and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o well_o do_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a zion_n they_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o their_o religion_n yea_o they_o run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o with_o patience_n and_o that_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a of_o all_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o abate_v not_o their_o pace_n cast_v aside_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n the_o love_n of_o profit_n the_o love_n of_o friend_n and_o all_o earthly_a emolument_n yea_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o stick_v so_o close_o unto_o they_o all_o their_o hereditaty_n and_o inbred_a corruption_n yea_o they_o reject_v likewise_o all_o novelty_n in_o religion_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o old_a way_n god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o but_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o impediment_n they_o not_o only_o walk_v but_o run_v the_o race_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n set_v before_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o make_v that_o good_a confession_n to_o the_o death_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o witness_v the_o truth_n all_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n and_o that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a can_v never_o endure_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v upright_o with_o their_o god_n nor_o after_o christ_n example_n for_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o will_v not_o tolerate_v they_o but_o lay_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n and_o all_o erroneous_a sect_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatyra_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o suffering_n and_o tolerate_v among_o they_o any_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o for_o but_o connive_v at_o any_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n they_o therefore_o that_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatyra_n and_o not_o only_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o but_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o indulgence_n and_o a_o toleration_n for_o all_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n joshua_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bless_a apostle_n who_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n and_o toleration_n and_o therefore_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o with_o their_o god_n and_o be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o according_a to_o god_n own_o description_n of_o a_o true_a saint_n now_o whether_o therefore_o the_o ildependents_a by_o their_o practice_n can_v challenge_v this_o character_n to_o themselves_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o they_o will_v have_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o character_n of_o a_o true_a saint_n he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n say_v the_o spirit_n they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o they_o that_o will_v owe_v no_o man_n nothing_o but_o love_n and_o that_o love_v one_o another_o know_v that_o he_o that_o love_v fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o be_v saint_n proper_o so_o call_v v._o the_o 7._o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o in_o god_n repute_n work_v righteousness_n they_o first_o give_v unto_o god_n his_o true_a worship_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o religion_n only_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o can_v endure_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n neither_o will_v they_o connive_v at_o or_o indulge_v that_o any_o way_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v permit_v where_o they_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o hinder_v it_o but_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v for_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o work_v righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o give_v god_n his_o own_o for_o he_o appoint_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o challenge_v for_o his_o own_o so_o then_o they_o that_o set_v up_o any_o other_o but_o that_o or_o tolerate_v more_o or_o allow_v of_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o work_v not_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n for_o that_o be_v unjustice_n and_o a_o thing_n high_o displease_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o take_v his_o right_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o substitute_v themselves_o in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v the_o great_a injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n indeed_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o unjust_a thing_n for_o they_o work_v righteousness_n again_o the_o true_a saint_n in_o like_a manner_n work_v righteousness_n towards_o all_o man_n they_o yield_v all_o subjection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o they_o give_v the_o magistrate_n their_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n yield_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n and_o veneration_n and_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o their_o brethren_n the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o their_o true_a honour_n and_o so_o be_v fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o that_o malign_v their_o brethren_n and_o detract_v from_o their_o praise_n and_o hate_v they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o rail_v of_o those_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o daily_a traduce_v of_o they_o and_o assume_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v assent_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n they_o do_v not_o work_v righteousness_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n dialect_n they_o be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o nor_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a for_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n to_o detract_v from_o any_o their_o due_a honour_n now_o i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o intelligible_a man_n whether_o or_o no_o those_o that_o write_v defamatory_n book_n and_o daily_o utter_v injurious_a and_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n traduce_v they_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o injustice_n and_o of_o exercise_v a_o lawless_a and_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n over_o the_o people_n proclaim_v they_o tyrant_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o strafford_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o that_o at_o pleasure_n can_v impeach_v any_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o traitor_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v betrayer_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o those_o that_o do_v allow_v of_o such_o man_n favour_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o countenance_n or_o connivance_n i_o say_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o whether_o they_o that_o do_v or_o assent_v to_o such_o do_n do_v work_v righteousness_n when_o they_o do_v apparent_o
we_o may_v never_o look_v for_o happy_a day_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a minister_n have_v make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o employment_n to_o run_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o to_o preach_v their_o error_n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o bring_v the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n accuse_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o calamity_n public_o declaim_v against_o they_o as_o the_o base_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n in_o the_o world_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o howsoever_o nobleman_n mother_n be_v know_v yet_o their_o father_n be_v groom_n or_o some_o base_a fellow_n &_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n dress_n dross_n and_o this_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o great_a and_o crowd_a assembly_n all_o the_o which_o speech_n if_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o make_v the_o nobility_n hateful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o in_o time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v and_o whether_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o have_v vilify_v the_o great_a council_n let_v their_o book_n be_v examine_v and_o they_o will_v say_v i_o wrong_v they_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n when_o i_o affirm_v they_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o their_o word_n daily_o at_o the_o very_a parliament_n door_n can_v witness_v that_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o parliament_n yet_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o of_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o parliament_n have_v betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v their_o daily_a language_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v it_o be_v all_o extant_a in_o their_o print_a book_n by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n now_o than_o if_o i_o in_o my_o just_a defence_n make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o expression_n to_o set_v down_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o discover_v their_o bad_a intention_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v condemn_v i_o for_o it_o for_o ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la now_o that_o the_o independent_o have_v so_o severe_o censure_v i_o causelesse_o for_o this_o they_o show_v they_o be_v altogether_o partial_a and_o very_a unjust_a judge_n and_o while_o they_o do_v the_o great_a evil_n unto_o man_n that_o can_v possible_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o which_o no_o true_a saint_n do_v for_o they_o do_v no_o evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v yet_o they_o will_v condemn_v other_o for_o but_o make_v use_n true_o of_o such_o expression_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v false_o and_o causelesse_o use_v against_o other_o for_o i_o in_o discribe_v of_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n express_v myself_o but_o in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o yet_o they_o fill_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o clamour_n against_o i_o for_o be_v but_o their_o scholar_n the_o time_n be_v when_o i_o write_v my_o litany_n for_o to_o make_v myself_o and_o my_o fellow_n prisoner_n merry_a in_o our_o band_n that_o when_o many_o grave_a man_n like_v it_o in_o private_a yet_o dissuade_v i_o from_o make_v of_o it_o public_a that_o those_o that_o be_v now_o the_o great_a stickler_n of_o the_o independent_a party_n against_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o grave_a friend_n persuade_v i_o to_o print_v it_o protest_v that_o they_o think_v it_o will_v do_v the_o prelate_n more_o mischief_n than_o any_o book_n that_o be_v serious_o pen_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o entreat_v i_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o i_o will_v publish_v it_o yea_o they_o offer_v i_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o upon_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o cost_n and_o through_o their_o importunity_n they_o prevayl_v with_o i_o to_o give_v they_o the_o copy_n and_o it_o be_v print_v and_o like_v so_o well_o of_o by_o that_o party_n as_o they_o commend_v i_o with_o all_o the_o praise_n man_n can_v extol_v and_o magnify_v a_o man_n with_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o they_o have_v often_o profess_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o any_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o martin_n use_v so_o much_o of_o this_o method_n in_o his_o book_n but_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v many_o and_o grave_a divine_n that_o have_v write_v many_o merry_a and_o pleasant_a book_n against_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o age_n &_o nation_n which_o have_v discover_v their_o vanity_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_o write_v by_o which_o mean_v many_o personage_n of_o eminent_a quality_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o low_a degree_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o have_v they_o be_v serious_o pen_v no_o man_n will_v have_v regard_v yea_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o divine_a penman_n have_v make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o great_a man_n of_o their_o time_n many_o precedent_n of_o the_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o sacred_a writ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o write_v pleasant_o against_o any_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v the_o people_n and_o alienate_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o obedience_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n all_o which_o be_v capital_a evil_n and_o which_o no_o true_a saint_n will_v perpetrate_v now_o i_o say_v in_o this_o that_o the_o independent_o do_v so_o well_o like_a of_o my_o litany_n and_o the_o merry_a passage_n in_o that_o book_n and_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v at_o my_o mirth_n in_o my_o just_a defence_n against_o they_o that_o be_v equal_o guilty_a with_o those_o they_o most_o mortal_o hate_v and_o in_o that_o they_o so_o harsh_o accuse_v those_o expression_n in_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v but_o borrow_v from_o they_o say_v that_o none_o that_o use_v such_o can_v have_v a_o dram_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v very_o partial_a and_o unjust_a judge_n and_o give_v unrighteous_a judgement_n against_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n which_o all_o true_a saint_n will_v not_o do_v and_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 29._o of_o of_o isaiah_n condemn_v such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n when_o i_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o moderate_a check_n wherein_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v have_v those_o expression_n be_v i_o own_o there_o have_v be_v no_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o without_o it_o be_v esteem_v blasphemy_n with_o they_o to_o compare_v a_o company_n of_o rude_a and_o rebellious_a wicked_a people_n to_o a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v such_o to_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o to_o a_o sow_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n withal_o i_o shall_v then_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v not_o great_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n than_o this_o confederacy_n of_o the_o illdependents_a at_o that_o time_n against_o some_o of_o the_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o let_v pass_v their_o partiality_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n towards_o their_o own_o party_n in_o who_o they_o can_v see_v no_o sin_n i_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o character_n of_o true_a saint_n indeed_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o true_a saint_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v not_o up_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n they_o will_v neither_o hear_v much_o less_o entertain_v or_o receive_v a_o evil_a reproach_n or_o calumny_n against_o their_o neighbour_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o in_o exodus_fw-la 23._o verse_n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o true_a saint_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v or_o raise_v a_o false_a report_n put_v not_o thou_o thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o forbid_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n then_o whisper_v
church_n we_o read_v of_o be_v act_n the_o second_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o visible_a saint_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o deacon_n nor_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o distinct_a officer_n and_o member_n unite_v into_o one_o church_n body_n respective_o and_o want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n also_o of_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a member_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n assert_v pag._n 10._o so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o those_o congregation_n that_o consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n though_o they_o have_v not_o distinct_a officer_n within_o themselves_o and_o want_v discipline_n may_v be_v true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n as_o the_o church_n here_o of_o jorusalem_n be_v which_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o true_a form_v church_n by_o my_o brother_n burtons_n confession_n have_v no_o deacon_n nor_o elder_n nor_o dictinstion_n of_o officer_n &_o member_n nor_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n for_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a member_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o it_o want_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o concession_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o true_a form_v church_n &_o that_o because_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n from_o all_o which_o i_o may_v draw_v these_o two_o infallibleconclusion_n the_o first_o that_o all_o such_o congregation_n as_o consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n be_v true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n although_o they_o want_v both_o distinct_a officer_n and_o member_n unite_v into_o one_o church_n body_n respective_o and_o although_o they_o want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n for_o cast_v out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n this_o first_o conclusion_n i_o say_v i_o infallible_o gather_v from_o the_o independent_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n they_o be_v that_o have_v both_o distinction_n of_o officer_n and_o member_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o all_o other_o outward_a performance_n if_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n they_o be_v not_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n for_o all_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n be_v such_o as_o consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n without_o which_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o church_n and_o no_o true_a church_n for_o substance_n but_o all_o the_o independent_a congregation_n be_v such_o as_o only_a glory_n in_o outward_a performance_n &_o consist_v not_o of_o visible_a saint_n ergo._n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o that_o mr_n knollys_n i._n s._n &_o my_o brother_n have_v to_o reply_v against_o all_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o they_o enjoy_v all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o save_n and_o seal_v ordinance_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o before_o the_o persecution_n and_o under_o the_o persecution_n and_o after_o the_o persecution_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o what_o master_n hanserdo_v i._n s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n have_v to_o answer_v to_o my_o second_o three_o and_o four_o proposition_n ensue_a and_o after_o i_o have_v dispatch_v that_o work_n i_o will_v then_o in_o like_a manner_n reply_v to_o whatsoever_o either_o master_n knollys_n i._n s._n or_o my_o brother_n burton_n have_v to_o say_v to_o all_o my_o argument_n concern_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o large_a in_o their_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o my_o foregoing_a reason_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n speak_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o corroborate_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o they_o but_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o proposition_n and_o show_v how_o far_o the_o jndependent_o assent_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o will_v then_o also_o faithful_o relate_v their_o own_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n or_o any_o way_n make_v against_o my_o argument_n or_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n advantageous_a to_o their_o cause_n my_o second_o proposition_n now_o follow_v viz._n that_o all_o these_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n or_o any_o great_a dispute_n for_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o they_o accord_v far_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o put_v their_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n common_a treasury_n and_o â—hose_v officer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o say_v our_o brethren_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o take_v this_o fellowship_n of_o these_o member_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o ordinary_a church-communion_n and_o therefore_o this_o my_o second_o assertion_n be_v without_o controversy_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o many_o place_n in_o the_o same_o story_n and_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o brethren_n to_o this_o proposition_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o master_n knollys_n in_o the_o eleven_o page_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n thus_o reply_v to_o which_o i_o also_o say_v he_o consent_n but_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v neither_o bathe_v the_o doctor_n by_o scripture_n prove_v that_o in_o this_o one_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v divers_a congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n and_o therein_o i_o must_v manifest_v my_o dissent_n from_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n promise_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v sound_o prove_v it_o in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o this_o be_v all_o master_n knollys_n have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o proposition_n i_o will_v first_o therefore_o reply_v to_o he_o and_o in_o do_v that_o insert_v my_o brother_n burtons_n answer_n to_o it_o with_o what_o i._o s._n have_v to_o say_v and_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o in_o order_n now_o whereas_o master_n knollys_n affirm_v that_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o the_o doctor_n by_o scripture_n prove_v that_o in_o this_o one_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v divers_a congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o he_o say_v i_o be_o most_o assure_v all_o that_o shall_v without_o prejudice_n read_v my_o foregoing_a argument_n and_o serious_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o my_o brother_n burton_n master_n knollys_n and_o i._o s._n have_v write_v will_v conclude_v that_o master_n hanserdo_n be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o shallow_a capacity_n and_o of_o as_o little_a honesty_n and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o what_o either_o he_o say_v or_o write_v neither_o ought_v master_n knollys_n in_o this_o controversy_n especial_o when_o the_o debate_n be_v yet_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la to_o be_v both_o party_n witness_n jury_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v gather_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v not_o by_o scripture_n sufficient_o prove_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o one_o church_n and_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o master_n knollys_n his_o own_o word_n abundant_o evince_v it_o all_o this_o i_o say_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o impartial_a and_o understand_a christian_n who_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v grant_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o i_o challenge_v master_n knollys_n his_o promise_n and_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o so_o relinquish_v his_o fond_a opinion_n of_o independency_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o true_a saint_n as_o not_o keep_v his_o word_n for_o david_n describe_v a_o
shall_v desire_v all_o judicious_a christian_n due_o to_o consider_v both_o their_o expression_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o branch_n either_o of_o a_o vine_n or_o tree_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o the_o vine_n and_o root_n as_o drawing_z life_n and_o sap_n from_o they_o for_o be_v sever_v and_o cut_v off_o they_o do_v forthwith_o die_v and_o wither_v now_o then_o if_o according_a to_o my_o brother_n burtons_n opinion_n and_o learning_n and_o if_o his_o simile_n be_v good_a that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o the_o several_a company_n in_o those_o several_a private_a house_n and_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v between_o either_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o tree_n which_o ever_o depend_v upon_o their_o stock_n or_o root_n for_o sap_n and_o life_n and_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o they_o then_o i_o say_v by_o my_o brother_n burtons_n own_o concession_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n but_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v dependent_a of_o that_o one_o particular_a presbyterian_a church_n and_o be_v all_o subordinate_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o govern_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n hanserdo_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o true_a or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v not_o either_o mortgage_v their_o reason_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o possession_n or_o absolute_o sell_v the_o fee_n simple_a of_o their_o understanding_n and_o to_o all_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v not_o be_v prodigal_a in_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n or_o have_v not_o forfeit_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v beg_v for_o puny_n and_o fool_n i_o refer_v myself_o as_o most_o assure_a they_o will_v all_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o my_o brother_n burton_n with_o one_o stroke_n of_o this_o his_o photions_n hatchet_n have_v cut_v in_o two_o the_o long_a thread_n of_o all_o the_o alribiadian_n fluent_a and_o luxuriant_a rhetorication_n to_o usurp_v his_o own_o word_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v and_o tie_v up_o their_o ill-shrouded_n ill-dependency_n and_o by_o this_o have_v give_v a_o fatal_a stroke_n to_o that_o their_o hydra_n and_o indeed_o utter_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a congregationall_a fabric_n and_o the_o same_o they_o will_v conclude_v concern_v saint_n hanserdo_n yea_o i_o dare_v in_o this_o controversy_n between_o we_o make_v my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o mr_n knollys_n their_o great_a friend_n and_o my_o great_a enemy_n arbiter_n and_o judge_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o resolve_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o adulterate_v they_o be_v yet_o resolve_v never_o to_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n except_o i_o say_v they_o be_v man_n desperate_o besot_v and_o dote_a upon_o their_o filthy_a and_o deform_a novelty_n be_v they_o i_o say_v much_o their_o friend_n and_o very_o much_o my_o enemy_n i_o dare_v leave_v the_o decide_n of_o this_o business_n and_o difference_n between_o we_o unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o determination_n and_o i_o shall_v rest_v most_o assure_v and_o be_v ever_o confident_a if_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o hanserdoe_v word_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o if_o they_o both_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v many_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o several_a house_n where_o they_o do_v communicate_v and_o that_o all_o these_o congregation_n be_v but_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o in_o every_o house_n as_o they_o both_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v all_o accord_n judge_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o both_o of_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n and_o that_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o delucidate_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dependent_a and_o presbyterianly_a and_o classical_o govern_v and_o withal_o by_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v i_o hope_v that_o mr_n knollys_n himself_o will_v in_o time_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o will_v not_o hereafter_o so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v deliberate_o read_v what_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o saint_n hanserdo_v that_o faithful_a brother_n and_o witness_n have_v write_v but_o as_o i_o accuse_v my_o brother_n burton_n and_o mr_n knollys_n before_o of_o juggle_n and_o of_o indirect_a deal_n in_o this_o so_o serious_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n so_o here_o i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a for_o first_o they_o make_v all_o the_o believer_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n and_o so_o will_v persuade_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o they_o both_o so_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o believer_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n all_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o when_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v devout_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n from_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n in_o that_o city_n second_o whereas_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n of_o peter_n convert_v beside_o many_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 47._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n that_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o man_n more_o convert_v by_o another_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v story_v in_o the_o 5_o chap._n upon_o the_o miraculous_a and_o fearful_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n and_o through_o the_o other_o sign_n and_o wonder_v the_o apostle_n wrought_v that_o believer_n be_v more_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n &_o woman_n v._o 14._o mark_v i_o pray_v the_o expression_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v multitude_n now_o multitude_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o turba_fw-la or_o agmen_fw-la a_o great_a company_n that_o be_v for_o a_o great_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n and_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o by_o that_o miracle_n and_o by_o those_o other_o wonder_n of_o the_o apostle_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o more_o great_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n than_o be_v before_o be_v add_v to_o that_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o those_o word_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v far_o relate_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o whereas_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v witness_v that_o there_o be_v increase_v upon_o increase_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v record_v that_o there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o believer_n there_o &_o all_o inhabitant_n my_o brother_n burton_n and_o mr_n knollys_n in_o their_o enumeration_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o first_o and_o last_o make_v they_o but_o five_o thousand_o in_o all_o my_o brother_n burtons_n word_n be_v these_o grow_v say_v he_o from_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_n 1._o 15._o to_o three_o thousand_o more_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o then_o in_o all_o five_o thousand_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o all_o these_o but_o one_o church_n master_n knollys_n his_o word_n be_v these_o page_z 8_o those_o place_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o luke_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o very_o many_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o by_o christ_n disciple_n but_o do_v not_o declare_v how_o many_o
his_o throne_n all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v i_o say_v make_v christ_n a_o pagent_n king_n and_o salute_v he_o with_o hail_n master_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o usurp_v some_o of_o their_o own_o rhetoric_n and_o learned_a elequence_n but_o indeed_o they_o disthrone_v he_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o disthrone_v a_o king_n if_o write_v of_o warn_v piece_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o king_n service_n and_z kings-honour_n be_v not_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o to_o disthrone_v a_o king_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v all_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o people_n name_n and_o to_o send_v out_o all_o their_o warrant_n and_o mandate_n in_o the_o people_n name_n and_o to_o command_v all_o their_o officer_n to_o manage_v all_o their_o employment_n in_o the_o people_n name_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a act_n of_o government_n be_v not_o all_o these_o action_n and_o passage_n to_o any_o rational_a creature_n a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v either_o absolute_o disthron_v or_o be_v but_o a_o king_n to_o they_o in_o ludibry_a as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o understand_a man_n will_v so_o conclude_v now_o when_o in_o all_o the_o new_a congregation_n those_o new_a gather_a church_n the_o ildependents_n there_o have_v such_o among_o they_o that_o write_v book_n and_o that_o with_o their_o approbation_n against_o jesu-worship_n that_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o when_o every_o day_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o exercise_v all_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o church_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n name_n and_o that_o against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o affirm_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v ever_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rob_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n but_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o more_o than_o a_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o derogate_a from_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o royalty_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a disthron_v of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o it_o which_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a point_n of_o contumacy_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n for_o when_o i_o learn_v divinity_n i_o be_v teach_v that_o blasphemy_n consist_v in_o this_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o detract_v from_o he_o that_o that_o peculiar_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o essence_n person_n or_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o any_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o malicious_o or_o wicked_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n his_o essence_n attribute_n word_n work_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o do_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n obstinate_o and_o wilful_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o study_v divinity_n be_v think_v blasphemy_n and_o worthy_a of_o severe_a punishment_n and_o those_o that_o perpetrate_v any_o of_o those_o crime_n be_v repute_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o proclaim_v blasphemer_n and_o man_n unsufferable_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o our_o new_a gather_a church_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v call_v blasphemy_n and_o that_o rob_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o write_v against_o jesu-worship_n &_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o disthrone_v christ_n in_o their_o new_a congregation_n while_o they_o cry_v hail_n master_n exercise_v all_o act_n of_o government_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o many_o more_o intolerable_a insolence_n they_o daily_o commit_v against_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o all_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v count_v saint_n that_o commit_v these_o vice_n and_o malifice_n and_o great_a book_n be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o all_o these_o wicked_a blasphemous_a wretch_n and_o both_o their_o error_n and_o their_o person_n be_v countenance_v and_o that_o by_o their_o great_a rabbye_n and_o champion_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o god_n dialect_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n both_o old_a and_o new_a count_v abominable_a creature_n and_o man_n unholy_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o actor_n and_o abetter_n and_o countenancer_n of_o all_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n be_v think_v equal_o guilty_a and_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o yet_o these_o great_a evil_n be_v count_v but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o our_o independent_a master_n now_o than_o i_o say_v when_o the_o illdefendents_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o crime_n as_o partly_o act_v they_o partly_o tolerate_v such_o as_o be_v both_o actor_n and_o abetter_n or_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o countenance_v they_o pretend_v they_o what_o they_o will_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o disthrone_v christ_n &_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n they_o lie_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o charge_n who_o they_o daily_o accuse_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n rule_v over_o they_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v by_o god_n divine_a assistance_n set_v up_o christ_n king_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v ever_o desire_v that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sole_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n may_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sectary_n be_v and_o all_o such_o as_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n against_o i._n s._n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o to_o show_v how_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n when_o they_o pretend_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a blasphemy_n in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v against_o i._o s._n that_o i_o undertake_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o make_v good_a viz._n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o not_o only_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o all_o christ_n bless_a apostle_n minister_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o power_n and_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a injustice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o to_o do_v which_o although_o i_o have_v brief_o prove_v before_o yet_o i_o shall_v here_o again_o for_o the_o more_o full_a elucidation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o better_a set_v forth_o of_o the_o illdependent_a wickedness_n a_o little_a further_o expatiate_v in_o this_o business_n and_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o i._o s._n have_v material_o or_o with_o any_o colour_n to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o cause_n where_o i_o presume_v he_o have_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n think_v and_o conceive_v make_v for_o it_o and_o for_o which_o their_o vain_a and_o impious_a jangle_n they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o dreadful_a account_n i_o undertake_v therefore_o now_o to_o prove_v
run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o committee_n and_o only_o prepare_v the_o business_n and_o then_o report_v it_o and_o can_v not_o without_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o brethren_n have_v ratify_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o that_o council_n he_o in_o the_o same_o page_n produce_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o his_o fond_a conceit_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n withal_o say_v he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n verse_n 25._o import_v a_o multitude_n meet_v together_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o multitude_n else_o it_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o resolution_n that_o it_o be_v convene_v about_o and_o issue_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o verse_n 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o please_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o therefore_o the_o church_n also_o come_v together_o to_o consult_v or_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o a_o committee_n first_o prepare_v the_o dispute_n etc._n etc._n thus_o worshipful_a i._n s._n say_v and_o unsayes_a determine_v and_o conclude_v and_o then_o go_v from_o his_o resolution_n again_o affirm_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o church_n also_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v with_o one_o accord_n together_o or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o to_o consult_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o perhaps_o as_o a_o man_n doubt_v and_o waver_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o altogether_o in_o uncertainty_n say_v that_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o count_v it_o safe_a to_o admit_v the_o weak_a to_o the_o dispute_n while_o it_o be_v intricate_a so_o that_o here_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o he_o make_v it_o suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o brethren_n the_o multitude_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a there_o or_o not_o and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n discretion_n and_o wisdom_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v but_o as_o a_o committee_n to_o prepare_v the_o dispute_n and_o after_o report_v it_o for_o the_o church_n assistance_n and_o concurrence_n and_o so_o he_o learned_o conclude_v and_o determine_v by_o all_o this_o his_o babble_n that_o they_o be_v all_o there_o and_o they_o be_v not_o there_o where_o can_v any_o man_n find_v this_o creature_n and_o what_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v behold_v the_o levity_n vanity_n rashness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o fellow_n to_o say_v no_o more_o that_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a catechumenos_fw-la and_o that_o one_o have_v need_v to_o instruct_v he_o instead_o of_o confute_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n unmeet_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v polemical_o exercise_v before_o he_o be_v positive_o principled_a these_o be_v i._o s._n his_o wise_a expression_n concern_v i_o in_o his_o 16._o page_n which_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o may_v not_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o himself_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a who_o while_o he_o will_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 7._o understand_v not_o neither_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v i_o be_o most_o assure_v there_o scarce_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n appear_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o learning_n a_o more_o unlearned_a payr_n of_o wicked_a trifler_n then_o this_o i._o s._n and_o hanserdo_v knollys_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o i._o s._n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v first_o positive_o set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o brethren_n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v together_o in_o the_o synod_n and_o yet_o he_o after_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v present_a there_o or_o no_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n the_o second_o that_o they_o all_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o concurrence_n without_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o prattle_v and_o without_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v ratify_v his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o say_v he_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v thus_o conclude_v the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o swede_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n entertain_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v as_o well_o send_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o london_n as_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n again_o the_o city_n of_o london_n assent_v unto_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n accord_v unto_o to_o gratify_v those_o ambassador_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v ergo_fw-la all_o the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n have_v not_o only_o their_o vote_n and_o concurrence_n in_o those_o great_a business_n and_o be_v judge_n also_o in_o the_o parliament_n but_o they_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n can_v have_v ratify_v nothing_o without_o they_o will_v not_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v hear_v any_o man_n thus_o argue_v gather_v that_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v such_o inference_n from_o such_o premise_n and_o shall_v so_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v craze_a in_o his_o brain_n or_o else_o a_o very_a ninnie_n and_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o i._o s._n and_o hanserdoe_v dispute_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o brethren_n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v and_o according_a with_o hanserdo_v in_o this_o sottish_a opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o by_o brethren_n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o they_o all_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o that_o counsel_n and_o ratify_v the_o decree_n without_o the_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v valid_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o hanserdo_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o impossibility_n that_o such_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o that_o by_o multitude_n there_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v some_o choice_n and_o select_a man_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o sylas_n be_v who_o be_v call_v prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v furnish_v with_o good_a store_n and_o of_o which_o that_o great_a council_n only_o consist_v and_o who_o debate_v and_o argue_v con_fw-mi and_o pro_fw-la about_o the_o business_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o seven_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o james_n after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n give_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o church_n assent_v so_o that_o out_o of_o all_o these_o word_n it_o necessary_o and_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o brethren_n there_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o common_a people_n man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v brethren_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o sister_n
be_v exclude_v who_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n permit_v to_o vote_n in_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o there_o for_o woman_n be_v part_n of_o the_o multitude_n neither_o be_v the_o weak_a brethren_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o doubtful_a disputation_n by_o a_o special_a command_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 14._o v._n 1._o and_o this_o be_v accord_v to_o by_o the_o wise_a i._o s._n that_o confident_a disputant_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o a_o committee_n first_o prepare_v the_o dispute_n and_o after_o report_v it_o not_o count_v it_o safe_a to_o admit_v the_o weak_a to_o the_o same_o while_o it_o be_v intricate_a so_o that_o from_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n there_o be_v neither_o woman_n nor_o weak_a brethren_n there_o and_o from_o i._o s._n his_o own_o concession_n the_o weak_a be_v not_o admit_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o in_o the_o council_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o by_o brethren_n and_o church_n and_o multitude_n there_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o by_o brethren_n multitude_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o be_v necessary_o to_o understand_v the_o learned_a and_o godly_a prophet_n minister_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n chief_a and_o eminent_a one_o such_o as_o judas_n and_o sylas_n be_v and_o with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v the_o other_o presbyter_n that_o come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n with_o those_o that_o come_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o antioch_n which_o be_v all_o consider_v together_o make_v up_o a_o great_a number_n and_o multitude_n all_o the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n v._o 3._o the_o scripture_n there_o speak_v synecdochical_o and_o take_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v of_o all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v do_v that_o synod_n consist_v and_o not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n w_z ch_n be_v not_o member_n fit_a for_o a_o synod_n and_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o order_v and_o consist_v of_o such_o man_n only_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v which_o be_v never_o commit_v to_o the_o people_n much_o less_o to_o woman_n &_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n by_o the_o brethren_n and_o multitude_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o synecdochical_o as_o before_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o eminent_a minister_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v commissioner_n there_o and_o assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elders_n he_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o evident_a from_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o only_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o voter_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o whole_a debate_n and_o the_o full_a dispute_n on_o both_o side_n for_o none_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o any_o cause_n to_o give_v righteous_a judgement_n that_o have_v not_o full_o hear_v the_o allegation_n and_o probation_n on_o both_o side_n which_o i._o s._n acknowledge_v the_o weak_a neither_o hear_v nor_o can_v judge_v of_o because_o they_o be_v intricate_a ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n nor_o give_v their_o voice_n there_o upon_o no_o term_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o full_o &_o understand_o hear_v now_o the_o weak_a neither_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o have_v understand_v if_o they_o have_v hear_v both_o which_o i._o s._n accord_v to_o and_o therefore_o by_o multitude_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o weak_a brethren_n can_v be_v mean_v much_o less_o the_o sister_n and_o if_o man_n will_v but_o with_o deliberation_n weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ponder_v and_o consider_v of_o very_a reason_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v persuade_v every_o rational_a and_o well_o ground_a christian_n that_o none_o can_v or_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o any_o cause_n but_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o plead_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o controversy_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n &_o presbyter_n and_o the_o commissioner_n and_o such_o as_o sylas_n and_o judas_n and_o barnabas_n be_v do_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v verse_n 6._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o none_o but_o they_o that_o manage_v the_o disputation_n and_o hear_v the_o whole_a debate_n be_v or_o can_v be_v judge_n which_o all_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v do_v neither_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o have_v any_o raw_a head_a boy_n or_o giddy_a brain_a creature_n or_o minor_n in_o it_o or_o any_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o run_v out_o and_o in_o for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o that_o great_a council_n be_v like_o a_o pigeon_n house_n where_o they_o be_v continual_o flutter_v out_o and_o flutter_v in_o for_o that_o council_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n only_o as_o be_v holy_a grave_a and_o approve_v all_o prophet_n such_o as_o sylas_n judas_n and_o barnabas_n be_v such_o as_o for_o gravity_n and_o experience_n be_v think_v fit_a companion_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o consultation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o council_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o venerable_a precious_a godly_a and_o staid_a man_n of_o who_o we_o can_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n think_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o synod_n negligent_o or_o to_o the_o half_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o sit_v close_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o session_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o as_o they_o meet_v altogether_o at_o a_o set_a hour_n or_o time_n so_o that_o they_o continue_v and_o keep_v together_o in_o consultation_n and_o dispute_n as_o long_o as_o any_o other_o sit_v and_o till_o they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n by_o their_o joint_a consent_n and_o agreement_n think_v fit_a to_o sit_v to_o the_o full_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o till_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v be_v it_o few_o or_o more_o day_n or_o week_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o record_v how_o long_o the_o council_n continue_v yet_o we_o read_v not_o where_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n but_o that_o they_o sit_v altogether_o in_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o commissioner_n till_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o whole_a debate_n and_o dispute_v and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o that_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v but_o from_o i._o s._n his_o own_o word_n above_o specify_v viz_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o weak_a brethren_n nor_o the_o sister_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o i._n s._n from_o such_o uncertainty_n as_o he_o go_v upon_o to_o raise_v and_o make_v such_o conclusion_n as_o he_o do_v which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o the_o take_v away_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v invest_v they_o with_o and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o for_o as_o his_o word_n declare_v he_o account_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o a_o committee_n only_o to_o prepare_v the_o dispute_n and_o then_o to_o report_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o which_o as_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o decree_n they_o have_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o divest_v the_o apostle_n of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o lay_v it_o and_o place_n it_o upon_o the_o people_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o injustice_n perpetrate_v against_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o and_o as_o this_o deal_n and_o proceed_v of_o i._o s._n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a
well_o see_v and_o that_o without_o spectacle_n that_o by_o these_o stone_n he_o hurl_v at_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o cast_v up_o dust_n yea_o dirt_n thus_o in_o their_o face_n to_o usurp_v his_o own_o expression_n pa._n 13._o that_o he_o show_v his_o want_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o we_o compare_v our_o congregation_n and_o church_n at_o every_o turn_n to_o the_o popish_a and_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o gather_v out_o of_o people_n from_o among_o we_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o gather_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o out_o of_o their_o idolatricall_a and_o jewish_a assembly_n for_o why_o otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o instance_n from_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o so_o deal_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o must_v serious_o repent_v for_o this_o uncharitable_a deal_n but_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o brother_n burton_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o gather_v christian_a church_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o of_o james_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o peregrination_n ever_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o there_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o scandal_n in_o that_o church_n and_o all_o their_o tradition_n preach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n preach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o all_o synagogue_n whersoever_o they_o journy_v yea_o christ_n himself_o command_v all_o his_o follower_n the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v obey_v their_o master_n and_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o s_n paul_n in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o hebrew_n blame_v those_o that_o do_v leave_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o from_o christian_a assembly_n and_o mould_v themselves_o into_o separate_a congregation_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o refine_a holiness_n and_o pure_a partake_n in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o all_o straggler_n all_o such_o proceed_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o precept_n &_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a christ_n command_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o will_v have_v follow_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o abide_v among_o they_o still_o and_o he_o ever_o send_v all_o those_o leper_n he_o cure_v to_o the_o priest_n he_o never_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o godly_a minister_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o blame_v it_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o independent_o go_v against_o both_o precept_n and_o example_n be_v high_o disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o have_v for_o these_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n a_o great_a deal_n to_o repent_v of_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v time_n with_o time_n we_o may_v believe_v it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o under_o the_o prelate_n reign_n and_o power_n those_o godly_a and_o powerful_a minister_n such_o as_o my_o reverend_a tutor_n master_n richard_n rogers_n mr_n john_n rogers_n of_o dedham_n and_o mr_n dod_n and_o other_o when_o they_o sometime_o go_v to_o visit_v their_o friend_n through_o city_n and_o country_n by_o their_o preach_n they_o gain_v many_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o many_o town_n and_o village_n where_o after_o they_o have_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o ministry_n convert_v they_o they_o leave_v they_o still_o abide_v in_o their_o several_a parish_n enjoin_v they_o diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o wait_v upon_o their_o minister_n there_o dissuade_v they_o from_o separation_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o come_v out_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o hear_v he_o upon_o every_o opportunity_n but_o never_o leave_v their_o own_o synagogue_n and_o their_o own_o minister_n as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v when_o they_o return_v to_o their_o several_a abode_n and_o so_o they_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o then_o return_v home_o again_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n in_o their_o several_a dwell_v place_n and_o they_o have_v christ_n command_n to_o do_v this_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o record_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o christian_n relinquish_v the_o jewish_a assembly_n for_o which_o they_o be_v great_o blame_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o all_o the_o independent_o do_v not_o serious_o repent_v of_o their_o wicked_a and_o pharisaical_a separation_n from_o our_o assembly_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v at_o last_o some_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o affirm_v it_o they_o have_v not_o one_o precedent_n for_o all_o these_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o my_o brother_n burtons_n instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n gather_v of_o christian_a church_n from_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v unchristianlyand_n and_o deceitful_o do_v to_o delude_v his_o fellow_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o aver_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o gather_v christian_a church_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o they_o have_v a_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o they_o exercise_v at_o that_o time_n nothing_o but_o the_o moral_a worship_n in_o their_o synagogue_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n daily_o read_v and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o act_v 15._o 21._o and_o to_o those_o synagogue_n that_o unerring_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n act._n 15._o do_v send_v all_o the_o people_n and_o their_o several_a city_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o moses_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o time_n never_o gather_v christian_a church_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n will_v infer_v to_o make_v good_a their_o wicked_a separation_n from_o we_o and_o their_o gather_n of_o their_o church_n out_o of_o our_o christian_a and_o believe_a assembly_n which_o i_o be_o ever_o by_o god_n assistance_n able_a to_o make_v good_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o i_o propound_v concern_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o already_o gather_v church_n and_o therefore_o hitherto_o my_o brother_n burton_n have_v befool_v himself_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o discover_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o little_a skill_n he_o have_v in_o divinity_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o a_o common_a place_n wherein_o every_o child_n may_v learn_v as_o much_o and_o far_o more_o than_o he_o can_v teach_v he_o and_o this_o answer_n to_o my_o brother_n burton_n concern_v gather_n of_o christian_a church_n out_o of_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o unwarrantable_a separation_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o same_o objection_n wheresoever_o the_o reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o it_o as_o page_z 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o my_o brother_n burton_n have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o quaerie_n concern_v gather_n church_n out_o of_o church_n but_o because_o my_o brother_n burton_n conceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o christian_a assembly_n who_o he_o say_v do_v not_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o rule_n into_o their_o several_a new_a gather_a congregation_n they_o can_v not_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o not_o make_v his_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n or_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o depend_v for_o the_o form_n and_o law_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wait_v on_o man_n and_o thereupon_o propound_v a_o query_n to_o i_o page_n 19_o think_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o better_a to_o justify_v their_o unwarrantable_a proceed_n therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o gratify_v my_o brother_n desire_n and_o answer_v to_o his_o demand_n and_o then_o i_o will_v pass_v on_o to_o reply_v to_o what_o
like_a manner_n if_o they_o will_v still_o persist_v &_o go_v on_o in_o these_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a course_n to_o seduce_v his_o people_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o he_o for_o their_o preach_n and_o practise_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o they_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v in_o justice_n let_v the_o devil_n loose_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o beat_n of_o they_o all_o out_o of_o their_o tub_n certain_a i_o be_o they_o by_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n high_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n and_o that_o daily_a so_o that_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o take_v some_o speedy_a course_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o god_n honour_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v from_o heaven_n show_v some_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o visit_v it_o with_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o such_o sore_a calamity_n as_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v desire_v &_o wish_v that_o the_o mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v not_o happen_v upon_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v my_o daily_a &_o constant_a prayer_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o form_v church_n and_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a admission_n of_o member_n in_o it_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n and_o that_o of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n all_o form_a church_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-form_n and_o brief_o show_v how_o member_n be_v admit_v into_o they_o all_o and_o by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o precedent_n to_o convince_v the_o ildependents_n of_o their_o grollery_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v relate_v there_o that_o through_o the_o miracle_n of_o philip_n and_o through_o his_o preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o verse_n 10_o 12._o and_o be_v all_o admit_v unto_o church-fellowship_n and_o that_o by_o philip_n sole_a authority_n and_o this_o his_o method_n of_o gather_v of_o church_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n for_o in_o this_o christ_n himself_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n and_o convert_v many_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o philip_n speak_v and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n verse_n 6_o 8._o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o we_o have_v neither_o any_o walk_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o he_o better_a assurance_n either_o of_o philip_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversion_n here_o be_v no_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n require_v before_o their_o admittance_n into_o church-fellowship_n here_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n call_v for_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n demand_v of_o they_o here_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n desire_v before_o their_o admission_n into_o church_n communion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o church_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o gospel-form_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o two_o mother_n church_n in_o judea_n and_o israel_n all_o believer_n be_v admit_v member_n and_o receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n without_o the_o condition_n those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n now_o require_v of_o all_o those_o of_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o high_a presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o all_o the_o independent_o to_o slight_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a apostle_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o prudent_a and_o advise_v christian_n i_o will_v now_o to_o satisfy_v my_o brother_n burtons_n desire_n visit_v some_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n form_v according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o i_o will_v first_o in_o this_o visitation_n begin_v with_o that_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v before_o all_o church_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v record_v that_o when_o silas_n and_o timothy_n be_v come_v unto_o paul_n to_o corinth_n the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n against_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clear_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o depart_v thence_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o house_n name_v justus_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o crispus_n a_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v here_o we_o see_v in_o a_o church_n put_v into_o a_o gospel_n form_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o that_o bare_o upon_o their_o hear_n and_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o they_o for_o their_o admission_n into_o church_n fellowship_n he_o say_v not_o unto_o those_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o must_v walk_v some_o time_n with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n neither_o do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n or_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o do_v paul_n require_v of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o church_n after_o the_o gospel_n form_n but_o follow_v christ_n the_o king_n commission_n upon_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n he_o hy_z his_o own_o and_o sole_a authority_n admit_v they_o the_o same_o way_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n there_o be_v full_o set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v a_o church_n also_o my_o brother_n burton_n set_v down_o among_o those_o that_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o complete_a pattern_n now_o in_o all_o those_o church_n they_o be_v all_o admit_v upon_o christ_n own_a term_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n sole_a authority_n without_o either_o walk_n sometime_o with_o the_o church_n or_o without_o any_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o bring_v in_o their_o evidence_n or_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a explicit_a covenant_n or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n how_o unsufferable_a a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o now_o then_o in_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n to_o demand_v other_o condition_n of_o all_o their_o member_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o than_o those_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o his_o bless_a apostle_n demand_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o high_a point_n of_o presumption_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o very_o ruggede_a independent_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n desit_v they_o may_v all_o serious_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o timely_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v indeed_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o dis-throners_a of_o christ_n the_o king_n when_o they_o shall_v slight_v both_o his_o law_n and_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a gospel_n form_v church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a law_n and_o
that_o if_o those_o of_o their_o nigh_a relation_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o entice_v any_o to_o idolatry_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n or_o shall_v endeavour_v but_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o religion_n than_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o have_v justice_n do_v against_o they_o so_o that_o god_n abhor_v that_o any_o religion_n among_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v or_o set_v up_o beside_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v and_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o set_v up_o any_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v and_o enjoin_v and_o command_v that_o they_o that_o shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n we_o see_v likewise_o what_o joshua_n do_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o egypt_n and_o serve_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v he_o that_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o our_o father_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o joshua_n enjoin_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v that_o to_o put_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n he_o give_v no_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o joshua_n joshua_n 24._o 15._o and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o alacrity_n yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n command_n he_o set_v his_o own_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n with_o his_o resolution_n which_o be_v that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n only_o and_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o people_n likewise_o assent_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o tolerate_v no_o other_o religion_n because_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o make_v we_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o tolerate_v no_o other_o service_n among_o they_o but_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v and_o appoint_v and_o this_o example_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o all_o age_n for_o imitation_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n only_o among_o they_o and_o none_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o will_v have_v all_o religion_n tolerate_v do_v exceed_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v high_o unthankful_a to_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o redeemer_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o book_n follow_v that_o of_o joshua_n when_o this_o generation_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o covenant_n and_o begin_v to_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n among_o they_o they_o bring_v down_o all_o those_o plague_n upon_o themselves_o by_o it_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o that_o they_o set_v up_o those_o religion_n the_o heathen_n have_v serve_v their_o god_n by_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o when_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o they_o first_o who_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v serve_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o and_o afterward_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n unto_o gideon_n and_o command_v he_o to_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v and_o to_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n gideon_n be_v enjoin_v to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n and_o then_o to_o set_v up_o god_n true_a worship_n only_o here_o we_o find_v no_o toleration_n of_o any_o religion_n but_o the_o true_a religion_n when_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n make_v inquiry_n after_o he_o that_o have_v break_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o joash_n the_o father_n of_o gideon_n say_v to_o all_o those_o that_o stand_v against_o he_o will_v you_o plead_v for_o baal_n will_v you_o save_v he_o he_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o morning_n if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o because_o one_o have_v cast_v down_o his_o altar_n here_o we_o find_v no_o toleration_n of_o baal_n religion_n but_o that_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o sure_o those_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v no_o less_o than_o fight_n against_o god_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o elias_n do_v 1_o king_n 18._o ver_fw-la 21._o who_o be_v count_v as_o the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n with_o baal_n priest_n and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o all_o those_o of_o his_o time_n how_o long_o say_v he_o to_o the_o people_n will_v you_o halt_v between_o two_o religion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n then_o follow_v he_o the_o holy_a prophet_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o when_o god_n have_v miraculous_o manifest_v from_o heaven_n that_o elias_n his_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v establish_v all_o baal_n priest_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o elias_n his_o command_n who_o say_v take_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n let_v none_o of_o they_o escape_v and_o they_o take_v they_o and_o elias_n take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n and_o slay_v they_o there_o and_o so_o upon_o all_o reformation_n all_o other_o religion_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o those_o of_o nehemiah_n and_o ezra_n and_o through_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o of_o jeremiah_n complain_v against_o his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n that_o be_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o forsake_v their_o maker_n and_o have_v be_v more_o unconstant_a than_o the_o very_a heathen_a who_o have_v not_o forsake_v their_o idol_n god_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o their_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n the_o prophet_n denounce_v all_o those_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n against_o they_o as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o lord_n more_o complain_v of_o than_o that_o of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o toleration_n of_o many_o religion_n among_o they_o as_o be_v most_o abundant_o set_v down_o both_o in_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n so_o that_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v look_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o
offender_n whether_o they_o be_v delinquent_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o although_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a say_v also_o to_o all_o christian_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o so_o that_o although_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o substance_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o although_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o justice_n yet_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o righteous_a judgement_n be_v every_o where_o among_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v unjust_o damnify_v and_o although_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n malediction_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o it_o to_o the_o israelite_n or_o forbid_v they_o the_o same_o be_v both_o command_v and_o forbid_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o blasphemor_n wizard_n witch_n idolater_n and_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v moses_n law_n under_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o they_o be_v people_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o judge_v they_o except_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o civil_a and_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n when_o they_o live_v among_o they_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o change_v the_o moral_a law_n but_o to_o ratify_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o although_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o it_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a day_n ought_v in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o beside_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o bless_a apostle_n who_o always_o have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n for_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o paul_n preach_v there_o until_o midnight_n and_o that_o when_o eutichus_n be_v fall_v down_o with_o sleep_n paul_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o to_o all_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o precedent_n that_o the_o whole_a lord_n day_n wasspent_v by_o all_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o there_o the_o angel_n preach_v unto_o he_o that_o day_n and_o command_v saint_n john_n to_o take_v so_o much_o of_o his_o sermon_n by_o writing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o read_v what_o be_v there_o write_v will_v gather_v that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v take_v up_o by_o saint_n john_n and_o spend_v in_o hear_v and_o write_v and_o meditate_v of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v for_o without_o doubt_n saint_n john_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a day_n work_v to_o be_v spiritual_o employ_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o action_n be_v holy_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o that_o end_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n dedicate_v unro_fw-la christ_n and_o ordain_v by_o he_o for_o holy_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o whole_a day_n ought_v both_o private_o and_o public_o to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o employment_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n as_o hear_v read_v meditate_v prayer_n repetition_n of_o sermon_n in_o their_o family_n and_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitate_a etc._n etc._n these_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v for_o our_o imitation_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o philippian_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n say_v brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n verse_n 8._o he_o say_v final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o by_o the_o which_o testimony_n to_o omit_v many_o more_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o of_o good_a report_n now_o it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n to_o spend_v the_o whole_a lord_n day_n in_o holy_a employment_n and_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n example_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o whole_a lord_n day_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o this_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o be_v every_o seven_o day_n be_v ratify_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o in_o many_o place_n through_o these_o three_o kingdom_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o heavy_a judgement_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n now_o groan_v under_o and_o so_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o we_o which_o will_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o violate_v of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o disobedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o substance_n and_o that_o god_n that_o by_o it_o enjoin_v but_o one_o religion_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v that_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o to_o punish_v all_o idolater_n blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n have_v enjoin_v the_o same_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v or_o permit_v they_o to_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n or_o any_o sect_n or_o heresy_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o galatian_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o declare_v there_o also_o that_o they_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o those_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o send_v man_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v perpetrate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o care_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o very_a natural_a life_n of_o man_n that_o charissimum_fw-la animal_n as_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n in_o any_o to_o tolerate_v or_o suffer_v any_o beast_n to_o go_v at_o liberty_n and_o range_v abroad_o if_o
and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o a_o intolerable_a violate_v of_o god_n law_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o write_v book_n and_o divine_a tragedy_n upon_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o that_o permit_v the_o profanation_n of_o it_o which_o with_o the_o godly_a of_o those_o time_n be_v repute_v their_o immortal_a honour_n how_o unsufferable_a a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v now_o in_o these_o very_a man_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o can_v not_o then_o tolerate_v sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o four_o commandment_n will_v be_v brake_n but_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o doubt_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o law_n giver_n and_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o changeable_a though_o they_o be_v they_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o whatsoever_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o his_o tribunal_n for_o these_o their_o wicked_a deal_n and_o true_o it_o exceed_o sad_v my_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v of_o they_o how_o fearful_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o what_o a_o scandal_n and_o blemish_n they_o be_v to_o their_o holy_a profession_n that_o thus_o chameleon_n like_o change_n their_o form_n upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o intolerable_a then_o in_o those_o man_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n among_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o that_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n for_o those_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o soul_n spread_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o time_n as_o good_a hezekiah_n do_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rahshekah_n that_o it_o may_v move_v the_o people_n to_o mourning_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o diverâ—ing_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o do_v for_o these_o their_o blasphemous_a tenant_n hang_v over_o the_o land_n i_o say_v how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o such_o man_n to_o make_v a_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o call_v fool_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n yet_o such_o there_o be_v as_o cretensis_n by_o name_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o make_v himself_o merry_a at_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o write_v book_n in_o justification_n of_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o call_v their_o damnable_a practice_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n account_v of_o they_o as_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n whereas_o the_o good_a and_o zealous_a prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 9_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o his_o time_n far_o inferio_fw-la to_o those_o of_o our_o day_n say_v oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n and_o they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n we_o find_v he_o arm_v and_o clad_v with_o mourning_n to_o behold_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v here_o also_o his_o great_a complaint_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o valian_n for_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o now_o this_o glorious_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o shall_v behold_v those_o damnable_a blasphemy_n that_o be_v every_o where_o venâ—ed_v by_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o these_o time_n &_o shall_v see_v how_o few_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n yea_o how_o they_o labour_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n how_o will_v his_o spirit_n be_v move_v &_o how_o will_v his_o soul_n be_v perplex_v within_o he_o to_o see_v it_o and_o what_o fountain_n of_o tear_n will_v he_o pou_v e_z out_o to_o the_o lord_n quench_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v hâ—s_a soul_n to_o see_v any_o that_o shall_v write_v yea_o publish_v book_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o merry_a at_o those_o blaspnemy_n and_o count_v they_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o proclaim_v they_o saint_n that_o perpetâ—ate_v all_o these_o wickedness_n and_o write_v most_o scurrilous_a â—ailing_n and_o vilify_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o his_o holy_a servant_n that_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n count_v they_o speak_v disgraceful_o and_o contemptible_o of_o they_o but_o thimble_n full_a of_o dust_n without_o all_o controversy_n it_o will_v sad_a his_o soul_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a to_o behold_v such_o lawless_a wickedness_n not_o only_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o to_o find_v favour_n and_o applause_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o assembly_n true_o howsoever_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a patience_n of_o god_n these_o man_n be_v yet_o suffer_v yet_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a he_o that_o will_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n &_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o to_o st_n cretensis_n that_o reverend_a learned_a and_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v master_n thomas_n edwards_n who_o he_o so_o much_o vilipend_v and_o slight_v call_v he_o a_o thimble_n full_a of_o dust_n will_v walk_v like_o a_o noble_a lion_n when_o he_o like_o a_o cur_n or_o bandogg_n shall_v go_v bawl_v by_o he_o and_o withal_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o thimble_n for_o two_o or_o three_o fillip_n more_o of_o it_o upon_o his_o great_a noddle_n may_v so_o stagger_v he_o as_o he_o may_v happy_o never_o recover_v again_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o can_v discern_v god_n may_v make_v half_o a_o thimble_n full_a of_o that_o dust_n to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o half_a the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n in_o england_n for_o most_o assure_a i_o be_o that_o all_o such_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v come_v out_o against_o such_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o cretensis_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v will_v be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o strong_a enough_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o and_o with_o all_o those_o groll_n and_o â—ynnies_n that_o take_v their_o part_n and_o appear_v in_o their_o wicked_a cause_n i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o advise_v cretensis_n not_o giant_n like_a to_o fight_v any_o long_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o humble_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o he_o with_o his_o complice_n &_o abetter_n have_v so_o high_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o this_o poor_a totter_a kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o cretensis_n with_o all_o his_o foul_a language_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bespatter_v the_o immaculate_a reputation_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a master_n edward_n who_o have_v in_o god_n cause_n ever_o show_v himself_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n which_o will_v be_v for_o his_o immortal_a praise_n when_o too_o too_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n which_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o honour_n be_v silent_a we_o find_v it_o matthew_n 13._o for_o 24_o 25._o when_o the_o man_n have_v
sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n that_o while_o the_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n which_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o in_o terminis_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o while_o the_o man_n sleep_v this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o dishonour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o they_o have_v so_o when_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o publish_v the_o truth_n the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n grow_v careless_a and_o like_o the_o people_n of_o laish_n judge_n 18._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 10._o where_o they_o live_v secure_a and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v negligent_a in_o their_o place_n put_v no_o man_n to_o shame_n for_o any_o evil_n they_o do_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n as_o it_o be_v there_o record_v and_o will_v be_v of_o we_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n this_o indeed_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principall_a occasion_n of_o the_o overspread_a of_o this_o leprosy_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o now_o swarm_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o servant_n against_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o so_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o guiltiness_n master_n edward_n be_v not_o involve_v for_o he_o have_v all_o this_o time_n stand_v valiant_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o â—ourage_n and_o that_o against_o all_o opposition_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o all_o those_o likewise_o that_o have_v second_v he_o in_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o those_o devilish_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o have_v so_o poison_v the_o people_n every_o where_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v not_o speedy_o send_v help_n and_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o the_o people_n now_o at_o last_o to_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o show_v themselves_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o contend_v for_o judas_n 3._o they_o will_v but_o the_o more_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o indignation_n against_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o this_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o good_a example_n of_o all_o those_o worthy_a king_n and_o governor_n who_o name_n be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o their_o everlasting_a honour_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o care_n in_o suppress_v of_o error_n and_o idolatry_n withal_o they_o shall_v lay_v to_o heart_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o high_o concern_v they_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n all_o which_o they_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o if_o they_o speedy_o labour_v not_o to_o prevent_v they_o which_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n can_v never_o do_v for_o that_o must_v needs_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n against_o we_o all_o for_o if_o we_o but_o due_o weigh_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n then_o that_o i_o now_o say_v will_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o omit_v many_o place_n i_o will_v pitch_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o judges_z 5_o and_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v there_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n here_o we_o see_v when_o all_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v tolerate_v then_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 3._o 5_o 6._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o a_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n and_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o nor_o to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o but_o great_a vexation_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o nation_n be_v destroy_v of_o nation_n and_o city_n of_o city_n for_o god_n do_v vex_v they_o with_o all_o adversity_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o do_v come_v upon_o all_o these_o people_n be_v for_o their_o corrupt_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o their_o way_n and_o for_o the_o tolerate_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n among_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a both_o from_o the_o place_n above_o specify_v and_o from_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o lord_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n for_o but_o connive_v at_o and_o tolerate_v of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n among_o they_o in_o the_o which_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o changeable_a so_o it_o shall_v lesson_n both_o people_n and_o minister_n but_o especial_o the_o magistrate_n now_o to_o add_v their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o these_o damnable_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o every_o where_o too_o much_o divulge_v and_o publish_v they_o shall_v also_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v zachariah_n 13._o for_o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n that_o when_o any_o shall_v yet_o prophesy_v than_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o bear_v he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v for_o thou_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o when_o he_o prophesi_v here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o nigh_a alye_n and_o kindred_n of_o any_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o to_o spare_v he_o and_o there_o be_v most_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o if_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o any_o wan_a or_o woman_n deserve_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nation_n how_o much_o more_o be_v that_o punishable_a in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n which_o all_o false_a teacher_n do_v when_o they_o spread_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o place_n out_o of_o zachariah_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o very_a independent_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n as_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o establish_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o corruption_n in_o religion_n do_v much_o concern_v the_o civil_a peace_n confess_v if_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v there_o will_v be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o where_o religion_n rejoice_v the_o civil_a state_n flourish_v all_o this_o i_o say_v the_o independent_o themselves_o accord_n unto_o but_o they_o refer_v it_o and_o that_o true_o unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n partly_o by_o command_v and_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o to_o go_v about_o it_o in_o their_o spiritual_a way_n partly_o also_o by_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o they_o apply_v that_o place_n out_o of_o zachariah_n quote_v by_o i_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v there_o that_o in_o some_o case_n capital_a punishment_n shall_v proceed_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o by_o procurement_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n and_o moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v describe_v revel_n 16._o v._n 4_o to_o the_o 7._o where_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n that_o convey_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n throughout_o the_o country_n be_v turn_v to_o blood_n that_o be_v have_v blood_n give_v they_o to_o drink_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n these_o be_v the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o independent_o themselves_o now_o if_o this_o in_o their_o opinion_n do_v hold_v true_a against_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o hold_v true_a against_o all_o the_o erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a sectary_n and_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o by_o
murder_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n send_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o grave_a consideration_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n who_o ought_v ever_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o all_o those_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o in_o special_a it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n do_v who_o praise_n be_v set_v down_o and_o what_o good_a follow_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n 2_o chron._n 15._o verse_n 12_o 13._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o shout_v and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cornet_n and_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n especial_o the_o first_o that_o this_o their_o covenant_v against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o corrupt_a religion_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o they_o with_o death_n be_v leave_v not_o only_o for_o their_o eternal_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o for_o our_o imitation_n but_o that_o it_o do_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n bless_v they_o and_o give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o so_o that_o from_o thence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o who_o place_n it_o be_v will_v execute_v judgement_n against_o all_o seducer_n and_o blasphemous_a teacher_n by_o this_o they_o shall_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o procure_v peace_n and_o welfare_n to_o their_o country_n and_o safety_n to_o their_o dwelling_n and_o true_o magistrate_n shall_v consider_v their_o place_n who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o example_n both_o in_o exod._n 32._o and_o numb_a the_o 25._o the_o place_n above_o cite_v in_o punish_v idolator_n so_o they_o also_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o the_o example_n of_o good_a king_n asa_n in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v remember_v also_o they_o be_v call_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n and_o therefore_o as_o nurse_v and_o tender_a father_n and_o mother_n will_v not_o suffer_v corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a food_n be_v give_v to_o their_o child_n but_o kill_v serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o such_o venomous_a creature_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o may_v hurt_v they_o so_o they_o likewise_o shall_v labour_v in_o their_o particular_a place_n to_o root_v out_o all_o that_o generation_n of_o viper_n that_o poison_v the_o people_n with_o their_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v remember_v also_o that_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n now_o no_o godly_a and_o careful_a pastor_n will_v suffer_v wolf_n to_o come_v into_o their_o fold_n to_o worry_v and_o destroy_v their_o sheep_n how_o diligent_a ought_v they_o likewise_o to_o be_v to_o keep_v out_o those_o ravenous_a wolf_n though_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n out_o of_o their_o several_a pasture_n that_o will_v destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o sheep_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v all_o magistrate_n shall_v lay_v to_o heart_n and_o due_o consider_v for_o their_o place_n it_o be_v to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n for_o good_a and_o who_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n will_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o before_o god_n if_o through_o their_o con_fw-mi nivence_n or_o negligence_n any_o evil_a happen_v to_o the_o people_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v wilful_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o allow_v of_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n how_o much_o will_v this_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o the_o nation_n we_o may_v see_v how_o zealous_a good_a nehemiah_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o how_o undaunt_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n say_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o fly_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v god_n truth_n which_o be_v his_o honour_n to_o eternity_n and_o for_o all_o magistrate_n imitation_n nehemiah_n the_o 13._o verse_n 23_o 24_o 25._o who_o but_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v marry_v wife_n of_o ashdod_n of_o ammon_n and_o of_o moab_n and_o but_o hear_v their_o child_n speak_v half_o â—in_v the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n but_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o each_o people_n it_o be_v relate_v there_o that_o he_o content_v with_o they_o and_o revile_v or_o curse_v they_o and_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o and_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v by_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o give_v your_o daughter_n unto_o their_o son_n nor_o take_v their_o daughter_n unto_o your_o son_n or_o for_o yourselves_o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n shall_v we_o then_o hearken_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n to_o transgress_v against_o our_o god_n in_o marry_v of_o strange_a wife_n here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o pattern_n for_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o follow_v for_o this_o be_v pen_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v this_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o be_v urge_v upon_o christian_n for_o imitation_n and_o that_o by_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o now_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o make_v use_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o noble_a and_o glorious_a nehemiah_n in_o make_v a_o through_o reformation_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o all_o error_n and_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v or_o tolerate_v any_o strange_a religion_n among_o they_o for_o he_o but_o hear_v they_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n curse_v they_o and_o revile_v they_o and_o smite_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o also_o for_o it_o and_o tear_v off_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o face_n so_o that_o he_o lay_v severe_a corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o now_o if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o hear_v to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v they_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v another_o joshua_n full_o resolve_v that_o he_o and_o his_o household_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o and_o that_o after_o his_o way_n and_o he_o sufficient_o there_o declare_v his_o detestation_n against_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n or_o of_o give_v the_o people_n a_o indulgence_n to_o serve_v god_n which_o way_n they_o think_v best_a and_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o he_o make_v they_o all_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o he_o make_v they_o swear_v by_o god_n which_o as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v godly_a nehemiah_n not_o only_o urge_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n set_v before_o they_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o solomon_n tolerate_v of_o all_o religion_n among_o they_o but_o gallant_a nehemiah_n revile_v they_o as_o if_o he_o say_v you_o rogue_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o then_o cudgel_v they_o
say_v i_o weigh_v all_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o write_v against_o erroneous_a and_o peace_n disturb_v way_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v my_o duty_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v i_o your_o fellow_n sufferer_n from_o fall_v at_o odds_o with_o you_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v page_n 2._o that_o in_o reprove_v sin_n for_o which_o i_o have_v sacred_a writ_n to_o be_v my_o warrant_n levit_fw-la 19_o 17._o i_o give_v a_o reverential_a honour_n to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o manifest_v my_o respect_n unto_o yourself_o because_o a_o sufferer_n i_o bring_v not_o your_o name_n upon_o the_o theatre_n error_n i_o confute_v the_o danger_n of_o misapply_v scripture_n i_o declare_v and_o reprehend_v and_o so_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n i_o ever_o shall_v and_o will_v not_o connive_v with_o any_o that_o hold_v and_o labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o error_n and_o faction_n but_o so_o tender_a i_o be_v of_o your_o repute_n and_o at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o reproach_v you_o with_o untruth_n to_o render_v you_o despicable_a to_o man_n that_o your_o name_n i_o spare_v to_o mention_v and_o for_o my_o description_n of_o a_o grave_a man_n with_o a_o white_a basket-hilted-beard_n a_o self_n deny_v man_n will_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o respectful_a private_a reproof_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o lay_v aside_o your_o passion_n and_o consider_v a_o little_a be_v there_o not_o some_o other_o of_o your_o judgement_n that_o have_v as_o great_a white_a beard_n as_o yourself_o which_o be_v baskethilted_n beard_n in_o my_o dialect_n a_o harmless_a word_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o word_n that_o you_o know_v in_o love_n and_o mirth_n i_o do_v frequent_o use_v to_o my_o dear_a and_o familiar_a friend_n and_o it_o be_v not_o count_v scurrilous_a or_o offensive_a by_o any_o other_o nor_o by_o yourself_o to_o who_o i_o have_v often_o use_v this_o expression_n and_o you_o never_o reprove_v i_o nor_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o until_o now_o because_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o your_o writing_n and_o way_n which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n before_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o who_o know_v the_o secret_a intention_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v embrace_v and_o walk_v in_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n any_o command_n precept_n or_o example_n for_o my_o so_o do_v but_o you_o can_v never_o produce_v sound_a scripture_n proof_n for_o it_o now_o scripture_n clear_o hold_v out_o that_o way_n i_o walk_v in_o practice_n and_o maintain_v brother_n you_o be_v too_o too_o precipitate_a you_o need_v not_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a application_n in_o public_a and_o then_o present_v yourself_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n as_o to_o let_v man_n see_v and_o know_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v a_o merry_a word_n alas_o thousand_o never_o see_v your_o book_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o read_v it_o happy_o every_o one_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o your_o uncharitable_a writing_n and_o opinion_n for_o until_o you_o so_o unadvised_o rush_v out_o and_o on_o the_o public_a theatre_n proclaim_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n very_o few_o suspect_v you_o will_v have_v deal_v so_o unbrother_o with_o your_o brethren_n who_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o your_o judgement_n yet_o be_v sincere_o godly_a and_o have_v deserve_v well_o from_o you_o and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o free_o for_o the_o good_a of_o you_o and_o you_o above_o all_o other_o man_n as_o to_o pronounce_v they_o emeny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o you_o will_v unchristian_a all_o holy_a christian_n and_o deny_v the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o true_a conversion_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o you_o nor_o approve_v of_o those_o opinion_n you_o have_v late_o take_v up_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o at_o other_o time_n to_o declare_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n why_o now_o sure_o you_o conceit_n the_o subscribe_v your_o name_n again_o thereunto_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o passage_n and_o assertion_n be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piaculum_fw-la in_o i_o to_o question_v the_o matter_n time_n season_n and_o manner_n of_o publish_v such_o thing_n if_o so_o you_o mistake_v yourself_o exceed_o for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n and_o error_n as_o other_o man_n be_v jam._n 5._o 17._o even_o your_o best_a friend_n be_v judge_n and_o that_o i_o may_v discover_v yourself_o unto_o yourself_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o a_o few_o of_o your_o passionate_a expression_n with_o your_o unbrother_o that_o i_o say_v not_o unchristian_a aspersion_n and_o slanderous_a accusation_n bring_v against_o i_o by_o name_n in_o your_o book_n that_o you_o entitle_v but_o how_o true_o vindiciae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la which_o before_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o be_v in_o the_o country_n when_o it_o come_v forth_o one_o have_v peruse_v it_o brief_o and_o love_o reprove_v you_o and_o write_v against_o many_o unworthy_a reproach_n and_o slander_n contain_v therein_o and_o i_o shall_v now_o again_o take_v a_o note_n of_o they_o and_o then_o clear_a those_o false_a account_n wherewith_o you_o have_v so_o deep_o charge_v i_o which_o consist_v of_o several_a particular_n viz._n you_o account_v i_o one_o that_o have_v but_o fair_a flourish_n of_o holiness_n page_n 17._o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 18._o a_o scandalous_a walker_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 20._o worse_o than_o a_o heathen_a a_o base_a and_o barbarous_a man_n pag._n 21._o one_o of_o the_o great_a incendiary_n in_o the_o land_n pag._n 25._o a_o dishonest_a man_n of_o a_o serpentine_a practice_n pag._n 28._o a_o hollow-hearted_a man_n of_o a_o shallow_a brain_n a_o man_n not_o only_o who_o heart_n be_v divide_v but_o who_o head_n be_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 29._o the_o reckon_n in_o the_o full_a sum_n by_o your_o account_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o i_o be_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o persecutor_n a_o profane_a wicked_a base_a and_o barbarous_a man_n a_o incendiary_n a_o knave_n a_o serpent_n a_o dissembler_n a_o ignoramus_n a_o mad_a man_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o soul_n condemn_v heart_n accuse_v head_n divide_v charge_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v by_o a_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n be_v this_o not_o rail_v nor_o bitter_a speak_n because_o cunning_o utter_v by_o a_o independent_a if_o sober_a man_n who_o be_v godly_a without_o faction_n judge_v of_o this_o your_o method_n it_o will_v appear_v and_o by_o they_o be_v true_o vote_v you_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n you_o make_v page_n the_o second_o for_o my_o part_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a consideration_n of_o such_o and_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o your_o great_a charge_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o sinful_a sinfulness_n that_o lie_v close_o couch_v therein_o with_o your_o furious_a smite_v at_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o enforce_v i_o to_o say_v these_o be_v the_o wound_n that_o i_o receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zech._n 13._o 6._o yet_o because_o from_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n i_o present_o bind_v they_o up_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o open_v and_o discover_v of_o they_o again_o can_v i_o have_v do_v it_o without_o prejudice_v the_o life_n of_o my_o good_a name_n and_o obscure_a truth_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o constrain_v not_o to_o neglect_v to_o lay_v they_o open_a search_v their_o depth_n declare_v their_o danger_n and_o what_o evil_a effect_n may_v ensue_v and_o to_o pour_v in_o the_o sovereign_a balsam_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o plaster_n of_o innocence_n which_o be_v the_o only_o approve_a remedy_n for_o such_o desperate_a wound_n now_o for_o your_o biâ—â—_n of_o accusation_n and_o defamation_n i_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n protest_v against_o it_o absolute_o deny_v the_o whole_a charge_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o mortal_a creature_n can_v true_o make_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o particular_n thereof_o good_a against_o i_o although_o you_o have_v labour_v hard_o and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o howsoever_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o holy_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o little_a purpose_n but_o wave_v that_o business_n a_o little_a
all_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o else_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sword_n which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o too_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a faction_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o these_o two_o have_v affirm_v can_v be_v corroborate_v by_o other_o witness_n and_o if_o in_o your_o account_n he_o be_v a_o incendiary_n that_o in_o detestation_n thereof_o have_v set_v down_o their_o word_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n to_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o permit_v such_o lawless_a spirit_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o unwarrantable_a way_n what_o great_a incendiarte_n be_v they_o that_o have_v imagine_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bold_o speak_v those_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 34._o luke_n 6._o 45._o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v independent_o have_v do_v and_o so_o much_o the_o two_o witness_n you_o speak_v of_o say_v and_o no_o more_o for_o they_o accuse_v not_o that_o army_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o many_o crown_n of_o admirable_a victory_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v they_o cast_v fiery_a flash_n and_o flame_n which_o do_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o army_n etc._n etc._n true_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o false_a comment_n make_v by_o yourself_o from_o which_o you_o draw_v a_o evil_a inference_n and_o then_o you_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n overcome_v with_o passion_n say_v these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o i_o leave_v say_v you_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o former_a free_n of_o you_o extend_v not_o to_o clear_v your_o word_n from_o be_v incendiary_n thus_o far_o you_o brother_n i_o profess_v i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o my_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n shall_v so_o much_o forget_v yourself_o as_o not_o only_o bitter_o unworthy_o and_o most_o false_o thus_o to_o inveigh_v against_o i_o but_o also_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o parliament_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o manifest_v their_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n except_o they_o pass_v their_o judgement_n and_o censure_v i_o according_a to_o your_o bill_n of_o information_n this_o violent_a prosecution_n and_o your_o canterburian_a expression_n make_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o all_o other_o solid_a christian_n wonder_v at_o your_o spirit_n for_o you_o may_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o one_o once_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o pass_v any_o sentence_n against_o you_o my_o brother_n prynne_n and_o myself_o but_o leave_v we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o whole_a speech_n to_o pronounce_v we_o so_o high_o guilty_a that_o if_o the_o lord_n there_o present_a do_v not_o severe_o censure_v we_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o neither_o wise_a nor_o just_a this_o precedent_n you_o have_v exact_o follow_v against_o i_o but_o it_o will_v never_o crown_v your_o head_n with_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n to_o slight_v troublesome_a informer_n for_o shall_v they_o hearken_v to_o every_o information_n invent_v and_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o unsatisfied_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o some_o independent_o it_o will_v cloud_v their_o wisdom_n and_o total_o eclipse_v the_o shine_a of_o their_o justice_n in_o our_o horizon_n but_o you_o can_v there_o obtain_v a_o order_n to_o have_v your_o bill_n take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o gain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o myself_o therefore_o i_o may_v and_o will_v speak_v for_o myself_o in_o my_o just_a defence_n and_o show_v how_o unjust_o you_o have_v accuse_v i_o and_o here_o i_o deny_v your_o charge_n in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n but_o before_o i_o return_v my_o answer_n thereunto_o you_o have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o theme_n to_o speak_v upon_o as_o the_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o deliverer_n when_o city_n and_o country_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o heavy_o oppress_v on_o every_o side_n in_o speak_v of_o god_n providentiall_a care_n and_o several_a act_n in_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n i_o can_v omit_v by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o declare_v how_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n city_n and_o country_n be_v deep_o engage_v for_o ever_o next_o unto_o divine_a goodness_n to_o honour_n and_o high_o esteem_v those_o lord_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o citizen_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n trouble_n like_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o issachar_n do_v offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n judge_n 5._o 9_o 15._o who_o be_v very_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n be_v then_o of_o such_o concernment_n that_o as_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o so_o thereby_o god_n make_v they_o the_o preservative_n of_o city_n and_o country_n insomuch_o that_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o noble_a lord_n and_o all_o those_o brave_a commander_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o who_o as_o zebulon_n and_o napthali_n jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o reproach_n judge_n 5._o 18._o be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o look_v and_o their_o gallant_a undertake_n obscure_v under_o a_o sable_a cloud_n of_o unthankfulness_n nor_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n for_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o preserve_v city_n and_o country_n raise_v a_o army_n by_o land_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o navy_n at_o sea_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a thrice_o illustrious_a faithful_a valiant_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v high_o honour_v lord_n robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o he_o make_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n instrumental_a for_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o preservation_n nor_o safety_n can_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o city_n and_o country_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v have_v not_o these_o two_o renown_a lord_n and_o hero_n so_o noble_o and_o undaunt_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n &_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n upon_o they_o one_o to_o be_v admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n at_o sea_n the_o other_o to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o parliament_n force_n by_o land_n for_o this_o their_o undertake_n be_v in_o such_o a_o juncture_n of_o time_n that_o have_v they_o out_o of_o self_n respect_v decline_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o miracle_n have_v withstand_v and_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n city_n and_o country_n in_o all_o probability_n long_o before_o this_o time_n will_v have_v be_v overrun_v and_o possess_v by_o they_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v now_o have_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o go_v out_o or_o come_n in_o but_o by_o the_o valour_n vigilancy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o then_o noble_a admiral_n our_o sea_n be_v safeguarded_n by_o which_o mean_n foreign_a enemy_n be_v awe_v homebred_a enemy_n weaken_v by_o surprise_v many_o ship_n arm_n ammunition_n instrument_n and_o preparation_n for_o war_n which_o be_v send_v over_o into_o england_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o country_n besiege_v town_n be_v by_o he_o relieve_v as_o lyme_n plymouth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o god_n make_v that_o noble_a lord_n by_o sea_n the_o preservative_n of_o city_n and_o country_n which_o lie_v open_a ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o war_n wick_n by_o sea_n so_o have_v not_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v general_n of_o the_o parliament_n army_n by_o land_n be_v a_o experience_a commander_n faithful_a to_o their_o cause_n and_o with_o a_o most_o heroic_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n stand_v to_o the_o battle_n at_o edge-hill_n when_o by_o report_n whole_a regiment_n run_v away_o and_o through_o fear_n desert_v he_o there_o now_o will_v have_v be_v no_o safety_n in_o city_n and_o country_n what_o have_v become_v of_o city_n and_o country_n when_o bristol_n be_v lose_v and_o gloucester_n close_o besiege_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n even_o beyond_o expectation_n valiant_o maintain_v by_o colonel_n massie_n the_o then_o governor_n thereof_o that_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v gentleman_n have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o care_n and_o valour_n of_o that_o noble_a lord_n be_v seasonable_o relieve_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v hold_v long_o out_o
all_o occasion_n sacrifice_v to_o your_o own_o net_n by_o which_o practice_n you_o seek_v what_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o discourage_v the_o heart_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o army_n and_o to_o cast_v secret_a firebrand_n which_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o flame_n of_o discontent_n and_o so_o cause_v hot_a and_o burn_a emulation_n among_o our_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a hero_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v themselves_o slight_v and_o quite_o strip_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o due_a praise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o equal_a share_n of_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 6_o 7._o when_o the_o woman_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v king_n saul_n with_o joy_n and_o sing_v answer_v one_o another_o and_o as_o they_o chant_v out_o their_o note_n run_v division_n in_o their_o song_n say_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o that_o their_o ascribe_v more_o to_o david_n then_o to_o saul_n make_v he_o very_a wrath_n and_o the_o say_v displease_v he_o yea_o it_o wrought_v sad_a effect_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o david_n for_o they_o allow_v saul_n his_o thousand_o but_o you_o deal_v not_o so_o impartial_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o that_o army_n which_o god_n have_v now_o make_v the_o preservative_n of_o city_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n certain_a it_o be_v such_o writing_n prayer_n and_o divide_v practice_n be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n if_o not_o of_o a_o incendiary_n nature_n you_o proceed_v to_o double_v your_o charge_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o page_z of_o your_o book_n thus_o express_v yourself_o further_o say_v you_o to_o discover_v your_o spirit_n against_o those_o worthy_n in_o the_o army_n you_o go_v about_o to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o famous_a victory_n at_o marston-moore_n for_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o it_o you_o say_v some_o of_o the_o independent_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o york_n when_o other_o of_o they_o run_v away_o for_o they_o run_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n all_o the_o other_o independent_o have_v run_v away_o too_o and_o leave_v the_o field_n if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o army_n then_o you_o make_v what_o construction_n your_o own_o fantasy_n frame_v and_o dictate_v unto_o you_o upon_o those_o word_n in_o my_o postscript_n page_n 68_o after_o which_o you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o discourse_n say_v i_o can_v produce_v those_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o battle_n and_o be_v no_o independent_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o run_v away_o at_o all_o of_o those_o who_o valour_n you_o so_o vilify_v yea_o though_o they_o do_v perceive_v how_o the_o matter_n go_v with_o some_o as_o when_o a_o whole_a body_n fly_v a_o thing_n with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v discern_v so_o you_o brother_n i_o entreat_v you_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o then_o consider_v the_o incongruity_n of_o your_o relation_n for_o can_v it_o be_v proper_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o discover_v of_o my_o spirit_n against_o those_o worthy_n in_o the_o army_n and_o a_o seek_v to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o famous_a victory_n at_o marston-moor_n and_o a_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o it_o because_o i_o say_v some_o of_o the_o independent_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o york_n when_o other_o run_v away_o let_v all_o rational_a man_n judge_v for_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n nor_o more_o confusion_n of_o language_n what_o be_v it_o a_o discover_v of_o my_o spirit_n against_o those_o worthy_n in_o the_o army_n to_o say_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o york_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o crown_v their_o head_n with_o laurel_n and_o speak_v honour_n to_o their_o person_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o either_o party_n whether_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o for_o as_o some_o of_o both_o party_n do_v run_v away_o yet_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n that_o some_o of_o both_o party_n valiant_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v in_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v you_o can_v produce_v those_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o battle_n and_o be_v no_o independent_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o all_o independent_o no_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o many_o who_o be_v also_o actor_n in_o that_o battle_n by_o who_o god_n give_v we_o that_o famous_a victory_n then_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o but_o say_v you_o those_o actor_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o run_v away_o at_o all_o of_o those_o who_o valour_n you_o so_o much_o vilify_v etc._n etc._n brother_n judge_v not_o rash_o but_o assure_v yourself_o i_o have_v more_o manhood_n in_o i_o then_o to_o vilify_v true_a valour_n for_o i_o profess_v i_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v honour_v a_o valiant_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o be_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o ascribe_v to_o all_o our_o worthy_n their_o due_a honour_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n become_v a_o vilify_n of_o valour_n with_o you_o this_o be_v independent_a rhetoric_n and_o so_o deep_a that_o every_o one_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o undertake_v to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v without_o offence_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o any_o do_v affirm_v there_o be_v no_o independent_o that_o run_v away_o when_o other_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o york_n their_o affirmation_n be_v most_o false_a though_o happy_o unknown_a to_o they_o so_o to_o be_v now_o their_o ignorance_n herein_o may_v convince_v you_o of_o your_o error_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n viz._n that_o one_o wing_n of_o a_o army_n may_v be_v discomfit_v and_o fly_v yet_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o other_o wing_n be_v deep_o engage_v at_o that_o present_a time_n may_v not_o know_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o nor_o see_v their_o flight_n and_o if_o a_o whole_a body_n be_v worsted_n as_o the_o wind_n may_v set_v and_o drive_v the_o smoke_n the_o engage_v party_n can_v possible_o present_o discern_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o that_o famous_a battle_n at_o marston-moore_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o battle_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o that_o some_o independent_o do_v then_o run_v away_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o of_o they_o not_o a_o few_o nor_o all_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n and_o quality_n be_v a_o real_a truth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v not_o hereafter_o with_o such_o great_a confidence_n put_v in_o print_n false_a information_n as_o you_o too_o too_o often_o do_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o lieutenant_n coll_n john_n lilburne_n who_o be_v there_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o battle_n and_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o some_o independent_o do_v not_o run_v away_o and_o also_o whether_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n concern_v that_o battle_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o know_v and_o have_v report_v for_o a_o truth_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o name_n of_o some_o independent_o that_o do_v run_v away_o &_o those_o not_o a_o few_o and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o esteem_n among_o you_o but_o i_o forbear_v unless_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o enforce_v thereunto_o for_o i_o know_v that_o upon_o a_o discomfiture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n gallant_a man_n valiant_a and_o experience_a soldier_n have_v sometime_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v and_o therefore_o what_o i_o there_o write_v in_o my_o postscript_n be_v not_o to_o vilify_v any_o but_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a honour_n which_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o judgement_n do_v then_o and_o still_o do_v most_o injurious_o rob_v and_o whole_o strip_v they_o of_o who_o dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o party_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o question_v i_o for_o those_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o former_o i_o have_v find_v justice_n so_o than_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a and_o be_v clear_v both_o by_o lord_n and_o commons_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o be_v a_o incendiary_n true_o brother_n burton_n when_o i_o read_v your_o line_n and_o see_v how_o much_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n and_o how_o little_a you_o speak_v
because_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o refuse_v in_o private_a to_o pray_v or_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o and_o for_o such_o who_o hold_v and_o do_v pronounce_v all_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o their_o way_n to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o independent_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o forecited_a word_n and_o therefore_o you_o with_o all_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n must_v disclaim_v that_o independent_a principle_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n nor_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n so_o sincere_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v former_o do_v and_o withal_o you_o will_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o you_o be_v more_o studious_a to_o preserve_v your_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o you_o with_o most_o of_o the_o independent_o that_o i_o know_v do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o your_o book_n entitle_v vindication_n and_o vindiciae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n that_o instead_o of_o find_v christ_n set_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o congregation_n you_o find_v there_o no_o more_o but_o a_o image_n such_o as_o michael_n have_v make_v up_o instead_o of_o king_n david_n 1_o sam_n 19_o or_o as_o those_o that_o in_o mockery_n make_v of_o christ_n a_o pageant-king_n stripe_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o reed_n salute_v he_o with_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o which_o title_n over_o his_o head_n they_o crucify_v he_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o profess_v nor_o confess_v christ_n but_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o 14._o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o convert_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o king_n agripas_n condition_n but_o almost_o christian_n act._n 26._o 28._o or_o like_o simon_n magus_n still_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o if_o this_o great_a charge_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v true_a which_o you_o so_o confident_o affirm_v in_o your_o book_n true_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v in_o a_o more_o curse_a condition_n then_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v for_o why_o they_o know_v and_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o 14._o who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 3._o 4._o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a one_o ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 3._o 15_o 16._o the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o now_o the_o presbyterian_o know_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o gospel_n truth_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v nor_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o refuse_v to_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o in_o mockery_n set_v up_o christ_n as_o a_o pageant_n king_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o do_v as_o those_o who_o salute_v he_o with_o haile_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o reject_v he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o then_o the_o presbyterian_o sin_n in_o the_o height_n of_o aggravation_n sin_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o profess_a belief_n and_o all_o such_o can_v but_o hate_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 15._o 23._o so_o that_o consequent_o you_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o god_n be_v their_o father_n they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enemy_n that_o they_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n have_v declare_v and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n say_v if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o therefore_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o make_v a_o mâ—â—ke_n king_n of_o he_o who_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o you_o have_v once_o and_o again_o publish_v in_o print_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o curse_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v further_a necessary_o employ_v that_o either_o you_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o your_o judgement_n herein_o have_v false_o accuse_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o indeed_o you_o have_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n otherwise_o if_o you_o and_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o such_o as_o do_v advance_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n than_o i_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v the_o independent_o do_v hate_v the_o presbyterian_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n in_o they_o to_o love_v such_o who_o they_o hold_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o hater_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o to_o love_v any_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o wrath_n provoke_v sin_n this_o the_o prophet_n show_v plain_o when_o reprove_v king_n jehosaphat_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o we_o find_v it_o in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o mordecai_n a_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v any_o of_o god_n enemy_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n bow_v and_o reverence_v haman_n for_o the_o king_n have_v so_o command_v concern_v he_o yet_o mordecai_n bow_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o reverence_n esth_n 3._o 2_o 3._o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o uncharitable_a thought_n as_o to_o think_v that_o mordecai_n will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o want_v of_o give_v a_o outward_a compliment_n for_o that_o have_v be_v but_o pride_n in_o he_o so_o rebellious_o to_o transgress_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o he_o know_v haman_n to_o be_v a_o agagite_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o raze_v of_o the_o amaleck_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amaleck_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o he_o will_v with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n exod._n 17._o 14._o 16._o and_o withal_o he_o well_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o king_n saul_n for_o spare_v and_o honour_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o for_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n and_o only_o for_o favour_v his_o enemy_n and_o not_o destroy_v he_o according_a to_o god_n command_n therefore_o mordecai_n one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n look_v on_o haman_n as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n hate_v he_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bow_v nor_o do_v outward_a civil_a reverence_n unto_o he_o indeed_o malicious_o and_o implacable_o to_o hate_v any_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o cry_v loud_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o cry_a sin_n too_o too_o many_o independent_o be_v deep_o guilty_a as_o be_v very_o evident_a by_o their_o raise_n up_o false_a report_n to_o defame_v those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n without_o hypocrisy_n but_o to_o hate_v god_n enemy_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o
name_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o for_o any_o magistrate_n or_o any_o court_n to_o issue_n out_o any_o writ_n warrant_v mandate_n or_o summons_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n make_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o make_v they_o guilty_a laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la so_o that_o all_o warrant_v run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o whosoever_o fail_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o not_o to_o command_v in_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n name_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o delinquent_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v one_o of_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o issue_v out_o writ_n and_o summons_n in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o court._n now_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o church_n that_o immortal_a and_o mighty_a potentate_n in_o who_o name_n all_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a issue_v out_o all_o their_o warrant_n and_o mandate_n speak_v ever_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o those_o day_n and_o god_n never_o change_v the_o stile_n of_o issue_v out_o his_o warrant_n neither_o do_v christ_n resign_v his_o regal_a dignity_n or_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v still_o their_o king_n and_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o tenure_n still_o all_o through_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o old_a command_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v matth._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v limit_v what_o to_o preach_v they_o may_v not_o exceed_v their_o bound_n they_o must_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n command_v they_o but_o christ_n never_o teach_v his_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o issue_v out_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o teach_v they_o to_o issue_n out_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n name_n or_o say_v unto_o they_o at_o at_o any_o time_n what_o you_o do_v in_o all_o administration_n let_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n name_n christ_n i_o say_v teach_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v but_o the_o new_a blasphemous_a stile_n of_o our_o new_a gather_a church_n and_o of_o our_o new_a church_n officer_n who_o j._n s._n say_v must_v exercise_v their_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v so_o in_o mark_n 16._o v._o 17._o in_o my_o name_n say_v he_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n accor_v to_o his_o master_n command_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n preach_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n and_o new_a convert_n say_v nothing_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o 38._o verse_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n hâ—e_n be_v a_o faithful_a officer_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n name_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o our_o new_a divinity_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o cripple_n verse_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n say_v he_o rise_v and_o walk_v and_o so_o saint_n paul_n have_v learn_v his_o lesson_n well_o who_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n out_o of_o the_o damsel_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 18._o say_v unto_o it_o i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n jesus_n christ_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n we_o have_v a_o special_a command_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o coloss_n verse_n 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o in_o christ_n their_o king_n name_n yea_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o corinth_n the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o 3._o and_o 4._o teach_v the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n in_o who_o name_n all_o act_n of_o church_n governemt_a shall_v be_v manage_v and_o exercise_v say_v i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o doed_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o minister_n of_o all_o church_n that_o as_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o king_n so_o when_o any_o for_o their_o disorderly_a walk_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v all_o those_o act_n of_o government_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o king_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o new_a stile_n that_o our_o independent_o and_o learned_a i._n s._n publish_v to_o the_o world_n who_o in_o terminis_fw-la say_v that_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n say_v the_o officer_n ordain_v and_o they_o pronounce_v excommunication_n they_o lead_v and_o direct_v in_o all_o government_n &_o dispute_n &_o have_v the_o executive_a power_n but_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n and_o interest_n too_o that_o be_v in_o his_o learning_n the_o officer_n must_v yet_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o the_o church_n servant_n at_o pleasure_n and_o their_o executioner_n this_o be_v our_o american_n divinity_n so_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n these_o our_o confide_a brethren_n and_o our_o itinerary_n illdependent_a predicant_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a stile_n of_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o church_n government_n and_o that_o not_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o act_v according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v change_v this_o monarchy_n into_o so_o many_o thousand_o suck_v democrasies_n or_o rather_o so_o many_o anarchy_n in_o all_o the_o which_o they_o transact_v all_o thing_n and_o send_v out_o all_o their_o writ_n &_o warrant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a new_a church_n and_o so_o have_v dis-throned_n christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n but_o whether_o in_o this_o their_o so_o deal_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n they_o be_v not_o more_o independent_o and_o arrogant_o blasphemous_a than_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o any_o prelate_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n yet_o see_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o sad_a thought_n &_o deep_a consideration_n of_o all_o such_o as_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o desire_v from_o their_o soul_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o
that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o sole_a monarch_n and_o eternal_a king_n and_o may_v perpetual_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o alone_a name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o the_o judgement_n i_o say_v of_o all_o such_o cordial_a subject_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o their_o serious_a thought_n and_o censure_n i_o leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o weighty_a business_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v conclude_v their_o blasphemy_n be_v yet_o never_o parallel_v by_o the_o very_a pope_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o shaveling_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o notorious_o usurp_v and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o send_v out_o their_o mandate_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o all_o thing_n issue_v out_o in_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la hence_o come_v up_o the_o proverb_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o usual_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la for_o he_o always_o pretend_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n for_o that_o stile_n notwithstanding_o do_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v continual_o ever_o set_v forth_o his_o grollery_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la whereas_o our_o independent_a brethren_n act_v all_o their_o baggatelly_n and_o trifle_a business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n their_o officer_n ever_o say_v when_o they_o carry_v or_o bring_v any_o learned_a message_n one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v have_v they_o know_v they_o do_v it_o as_o officer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n name_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v among_o they_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o their_o church_n affair_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n their_o practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o their_o several_a church_n they_o act_v all_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n so_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o only_o from_o their_o daily_a practice_n but_o from_o i._o s._n and_o our_o american_n monstrous_a divinity_n to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v for_o proof_n that_o all_o the_o independent_o by_o their_o doctrine_n disthrone_v christ_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o his_o place_n while_o they_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v they_o set_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o throne_n i_o may_v for_o a_o corollary_n add_v their_o new_a tradition_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o several_a new_a gather_a church_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o enjoin_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o may_v here_o far_o show_v how_o they_o practise_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n command_v for_o whereas_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o bebaptize_v in_o token_n of_o their_o beliese_n and_o repentance_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v accept_v of_o and_o embrace_v they_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n fellowship_n the_o illdefendents_n notwithstanding_o regard_n not_o christ_n command_n but_o unto_o it_o add_v their_o own_o vain_a tradition_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o holy_a writ_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o well_o reform_a church_n and_o they_o force_v man_n to_o conform_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o admission_n howsoever_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n their_o king_n command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o whereas_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n lay_v the_o government_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o none_o but_o his_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n the_o ildependents_a not_o only_o dispense_v with_o this_o law_n at_o pleasure_n but_o absolute_o oppose_v it_o for_o contrary_a unto_o this_o law_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v their_o part_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o so_o they_o spoil_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o power_n and_o invest_v the_o people_n with_o it_o and_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o unto_o the_o lawgiver_n christ_n himself_o whether_o all_o these_o deal_n therefore_o of_o the_o illdependents_n with_o many_o more_o paslage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o not_o worse_o be_v not_o to_o disthrone_v christ_n when_o they_o slight_v his_o law_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o revile_v and_o reproach_v his_o servant_n and_o officer_n offer_v all_o the_o indignity_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o man_n to_o they_o all_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a again_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o discern_a spirit_n to_o consider_v and_o judge_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sectary_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n in_o this_o point_n whenas_o they_o both_o assume_v all_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o make_v they_o but_o their_o executioner_n sure_o they_o will_v find_v they_o both_o equal_o guilty_a and_o both_o antichristian_a in_o rebel_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o that_o despise_v his_o minister_n despise_v he_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o slight_a christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o disthrone_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o independent_o daily_o practise_v all_o the_o malifice_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n and_o strain_n pretend_v they_o what_o they_o will_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n they_o plain_o disthrone_v he_o &_o dishonour_v he_o which_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o their_o other_o passage_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o their_o house_n and_o church_n those_o atlas_n that_o some_o of_o they_o confide_v so_o much_o in_o for_o their_o strength_n and_o so_o much_o extol_v for_o the_o preach_v up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o set_n of_o he_o up_o upon_o his_o throne_n i_o say_v some_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v have_v upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o their_o pamphlet_n set_v this_o title_n against_o jesus_n worship_n now_o although_o it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a in_o any_o in_o maintenance_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o write_v against_o all_o idolatricall_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n beseem_v any_o christian_n to_o write_v aghasted_n god_n worship_n and_o jesu-worship_n which_o be_v both_o command_v because_o that_o some_o fail_v and_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o son_n yea_o it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v in_o any_o christian_a nation_n a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o have_v tolerate_v the_o very_a read_n or_o publish_v of_o any_o book_n with_o such_o a_o title_n and_o inscription_n though_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o may_v have_v be_v good_a for_o no_o man_n much_o less_o a_o christian_a oâ—ght_n to_o write_v against_o jesu-worship_n no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o write_v against_o god-worship_n for_o jesus_n also_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v command_v all_o his_o disciple_n john_n 5._o to_o worship_v the_o son_n as_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o write_v against_o god-worship_n no_o less_o intolerable_a be_v it_o in_o any_o to_o write_v against_o jesu-worship_n and_o all_o such_o as_o write_v such_o book_n and_o all_o such_o as_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o their_o author_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o
principale_a and_o the_o choice_a one_o to_o my_o knowledge_n the_o woman_n have_v their_o voice_n both_o for_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n and_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o upon_o any_o scandal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o admit_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a rank_n and_o quality_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o oppose_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o though_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o mere_a jealousy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o those_o congregation_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o this_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o plead_v ignorance_n in_o the_o business_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v i_o write_v nothing_o in_o my_o first_o book_n concern_v woman_n vote_v of_o it_o in_o church_n i_o shall_v recite_v some_o two_o or_o three_o story_n omit_v many_o to_o prove_v their_o practice_n in_o those_o day_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v relate_v and_o much_o more_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n whensoever_o the_o independent_o shall_v put_v i_o upon_o it_o and_o withal_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v never_o great_a juggle_n than_o have_v be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o congregational-way_n in_o admit_v of_o member_n the_o story_n brief_o be_v these_o a_o gentlewoman_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n come_v up_o to_o london_n since_o these_o new_a light_n break_v out_o be_v so_o infatuate_v with_o they_o that_o she_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o join_v herself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n concern_v the_o which_o gentlewoman_n i_o can_v say_v thus_o much_o upon_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o that_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v now_o before_o she_o become_v a_o independent_a she_o be_v a_o woman_n not_o only_o of_o a_o immaculate_a life_n and_o conversation_n but_o a_o woman_n of_o singular_a piety_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o to_o her_o ability_n and_o who_o ordinary_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o week_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v day_n apart_o in_o private_a to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o humble_v herself_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v her_o constant_a course_n of_o life_n yet_o this_o woman_n assay_v to_o join_v herself_o unto_o these_o new_a disciple_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o her_o conversion_n she_o not_o have_v have_v many_o month_n acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o walk_v with_o they_o above_o half_a a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v force_v the_o better_a to_o make_v the_o church_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o her_o heart_n to_o recite_v unto_o they_o her_o course_n of_o life_n how_o she_o have_v constant_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o what_o communion_n she_o have_v with_o he_o signify_v with_o all_o that_o she_o have_v ever_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o brethren_n a_o sufficient_a token_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n if_o either_o christ_n own_o testimony_n or_o saint_n johns_n may_v be_v believe_v yet_o when_o she_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o her_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o produce_v her_o evidence_n a_o wench_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o profess_v before_o they_o all_o that_o she_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o her_o evidence_n that_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pharisee_n for_o all_o outward_a performance_n can_v say_v as_o much_o as_o she_o do_v or_o use_v word_n to_o this_o effect_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o admit_v she_o for_o the_o sister_n be_v not_o satisfy_v so_o that_o the_o gentlewoman_n since_o join_v herself_o to_o another_o congregation_n an_o other_o precedent_n be_v of_o a_o young_a man_n repute_v among_o his_o neighbour_n very_o godly_a who_o be_v much_o enamour_a with_o the_o new_a way_n of_o church-fellowship_n assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o one_o of_o their_o congregation_n not_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o be_v to_o make_v his_o confession_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o evidence_n and_o have_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v two_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o assembly_n oppose_v his_o admission_n so_o that_o without_o their_o good_a like_n he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n and_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n give_v many_o sign_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n so_o that_o they_o relate_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n but_o wish_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o sister_n tell_v he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n they_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o church-fellowship_n whereupon_o he_o make_v his_o address_n to_o they_o and_o sometime_o he_o court_v they_o for_o their_o favour_n sometime_o he_o expostulate_v with_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o adverse_a to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o consent_n demand_v of_o they_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o conversation_n and_o they_o reply_v no_o but_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v godly_a and_o sanctify_a and_o fit_a for_o church_n fellowship_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v ever_o admit_v in_o that_o congregation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o sister_n do_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o not_o agree_v to_o his_o admission_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v he_o be_v not_o godly_a the_o three_o story_n be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v repute_v a_o very_a honest_a and_o godly_a man_n among_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o who_o have_v also_o walk_v sometime_o among_o they_o in_o one_o of_o their_o new_a congregation_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o join_a member_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o evidence_n and_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n satisfactory_a enough_o to_o many_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o himself_o fit_a for_o member-ship_n a_o marry_a woman_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o profess_v before_o they_o all_o she_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v fit_a tobe_n admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o use_v some_o trivial_a reason_n for_o she_o not_o assent_v to_o his_o admssion_n and_o for_o that_o time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n have_v not_o give_v the_o good_a sister_n plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v yet_o receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n at_o that_o time_n put_v off_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v with_o the_o other_o two_o story_n and_o be_v able_a likewise_o to_o produce_v many_o such_o precedent_n more_o now_o i_o refer_v this_o to_o any_o understanding_n man_n judgement_n whether_o the_o key_n in_o many_o of_o the_o new_a gather_v church_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o woman_n girdle_n and_o whether_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o i._n s._n be_v always_o to_o be_v credit_v either_o in_o their_o denial_n or_o affirmation_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o five_o query_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o six_o and_o last_o query_n viz._n whether_o the_o practise_v and_o preach_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o which_o query_n my_o brother_n burton_n and_o i._o s._n answer_v as_o two_o juggler_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o brother_n burtons_n word_n be_v these_o page_z 19_o those_o church_n say_v he_o that_o be_v for_o matter_n and_o form_n true_a church_n and_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o christ_n word_n do_v set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o let_v they_o consider_v whether_o they_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n this_o be_v my_o brother_n burtons_n answer_n to_o my_o sixth_o query_n now_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o my_o query_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o from_o this_o his_o answer_n i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o their_o new_a congregation_n do_v not_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n they_o fail_v both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o true_a church_n and_o
be_v not_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o forego_n discourse_n as_o for_o j._n s._n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n as_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o word_n may_v well_o perceive_v which_o be_v these_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o no_o question_n but_o the_o purge_n and_o purify_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o fellowship_n which_o some_o contend_v for_o be_v to_o set_v christ_n upon_o a_o high_a throne_n visible_a to_o the_o world_n then_o by_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v etc._n etc._n now_o which_o hither_o this_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o query_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o but_o from_o his_o word_n i_o thus_o argue_v where_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o church-fellowship_n be_v pollute_v there_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v up_o upon_o his_o throne_n but_o in_o all_o the_o new_a congregation_n christ_n ordinance_n be_v pollute_v and_o church-fellowship_n contaminate_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o set_v up_o there_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o my_o query_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o god_n method_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n in_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n they_o use_v in_o make_v member_n in_o every_o church_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o method_n our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o use_v in_o gather_v of_o their_o congregation_n that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o may_v all_o be_v undeceive_v in_o this_o business_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n and_o i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o christ_n commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o order_n that_o god_n himself_o use_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o his_o election_n and_o for_o the_o congregate_a of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n order_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o any_o other_o new_o find_v way_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 21._o verse_n 19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o mark_n verse_n 15_o 16._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o in_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o act_n saint_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o king_n agrippa_n he_o likewise_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 15_o 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v but_o rise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o i_o whereupon_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n out_o of_o these_o several_a place_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o to_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n be_v set_v they_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o their_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o christ_n command_v they_o and_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v his_o word_n and_o warrant_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v with_o they_o we_o also_o further_o observe_v the_o condition_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v to_o propound_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n upon_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v â—aith_n &_o repentance_n and_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n without_o any_o further_a testimony_n of_o other_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v former_o know_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v till_o they_o have_v give_v public_a evidence_n by_o witness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n who_o for_o a_o time_n the_o disciple_n fear_v act_v 9_o 26_o 27._o till_o they_o have_v better_a information_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v once_o persecute_v and_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a precedent_n we_o have_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o that_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o remember_v for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o but_o all_o the_o other_o that_o come_v in_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o own_o offer_n if_o they_o tender_v themselves_o and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o without_o any_o reluctation_n or_o scruple_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o three_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v wait_v here_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o brother_n burtons_n pen_n which_o as_o it_o march_v along_o make_v now_o and_o then_o some_o whible_a incursion_n into_o my_o quarter_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v my_o force_n be_v ever_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o that_o i_o be_o always_o willing_a to_o fight_v he_o wheresoever_o i_o meet_v he_o and_o that_o my_o brother_n burton_n also_o may_v see_v how_o ready_a i_o be_o to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n who_o page_n 7._o say_v come_v on_o brother_n let_v you_o and_o i_o try_v it_o out_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o sword_n i_o will_v here_o skirmish_v a_o little_a with_o he_o to_o breathe_v he_o and_o then_o go_v after_o he_o in_o the_o 15._o page_z of_o his_o book_n he_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o contradiction_n which_o he_o conceive_v i_o make_v for_o say_v he_o page_z 101._o of_o your_o book_n you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o pr_v ofession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n without_o any_o further_a testimony_n of_o other_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v former_o know_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v till_o they_o have_v give_v public_a evidence_n by_o witness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n as_o concern_v paul_n act_v 9_o 26_o 27._o now_o here_o say_v my_o brother_n burton_n i_o observe_v first_o a_o notable_a contradiction_n to_o what_o